A SHOUT OUT TO MY HOMIE-PAGE
If you’re reading this then you probably noticed my website has been updated. Isn’t it fab??? We have the ah-mazing Webmaster JJ to thank for that. SHOUT OUT TO JJ! THANK YOU! YOU DID A GREAT JOB. Not only is it POTO but it’s POTI as well. We are still updating some of the sections like the Clique area and the photos but it’s definitely getting there. Most of you are beyond web savvy but for those of you computer LBRs, click on the photos to see the captions and click on the books for descriptions.
I am making a fresh new e-mail list so if you want to be on it and get special messages from moi, please hightail it back to the homepage and make yourself a Gold Card member. And speaking of mail, I am AWN IT! I’m not kidding. All of you ah-mazing GLUs who wrote to me over the last year are finally getting something back. No, it’s not your own GLOSSIP GIRL subscription. It’s a long letter and this autographed card…
A lot of you were asking for a signed photo and I just couldn’t do it. Something about sending a glossy photo of myself felt a little cheesy so I had an artist make this based on a real photo of me. Here’s the original.
He completely captured the image. Right down to my big toe and how it’s slipping off my sandal. If I wasn’t already C PLUS I might want to marry the guy.
BTW if some of my language in this Blah-G seems a little hard to understand pick up a copy of the Cliquetionary and all will be revealed.
TTYW,
Lisi
November 18th, 2009 at 5:08 pm
November 18th, 2009 at 5:08 pm
now off the read the blog
November 18th, 2009 at 5:08 pm
HI!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:08 pm
2nd!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:08 pm
HEY
November 18th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
So close!!!!!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
AHH!! I REALLY GOT 3RD? OMG!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
omg ive never been so high on the comments!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
You look so purtttyyy
November 18th, 2009 at 5:09 pm
That picture is ah-mazing!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:10 pm
AHH! So close!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:10 pm
Love the new front page!
And he Cliquetionary!
O, and just incase anyone wants to know, i’ve been watching this great(but sad) documentary with my dad on World War two. It is an on-going marathon this week on the History cannel. I don’t know exactly when it’s on, but I would guess sometime close to six, seven, and eight o’clock. I am not sure how long the marathon is running either. I do know, however, it is called World War two in HD. The shows contain rare fotage of the battles and everything to do with World War two.It may just be because I love History and love learning about it even more. I will tell you though, the documentaries contain disturbing images, so if you aren’t good with things like that… you may not want to watch it. Or, you could always close your eyes. I think there are also other shows running about World War Two like Band of Brothers(I think that is what it’s called) but I am not positive. But anyways… I am sorry for like broadcasting this on your website, Lisi. I just thought it was interesting and wanted to share it with everyone.
Wiat! OMG! I just saw your drivers license thing on the front page and I was like OMG! Her first name is really Elyse! Thats my middle name! Except I spell it Alyse. So, ya… I just thought i’d tell you that.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:11 pm
I’m so mad! The Cliquetionary isn’t coming to the bookstore for another couple of days
November 18th, 2009 at 5:11 pm
I’m NOT web-savvy. At all. Seriously.
I know how to use internet, microsoft word, and various other things, but that’s about it.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
oooo Lisi’s a C PLUS!??
i didn’t know that…
should I have known that?
hehe
November 18th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
Lisiii I loved the cliquenictionaryyy and your new websitee..i wnated to tell you sometnhnig but i can’t remember so ill tell you whenever i rememberrr kay byeee
November 18th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
Nice blahg!!! I wanna be a member!
LISI! Hey, so ya know my bday is on thanksgiving! plzzz can i have a shoutout?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
I need to snatch meself a copy of cliquetionary.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
close to top!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Francesce-She’s married with two kids (I think…that’s what it said in her speech but she’s never outright TOLD us) But she’s def married.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:13 pm
its awesome luv ya lisi
November 18th, 2009 at 5:15 pm
Looking at the new photo gallery!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:15 pm
Super FANTABULOSENTATIOUS! I LOVE it!
I am going to go re-aply for the Gold Membership Card!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:15 pm
Whoah! Lisi’s real name is Elyse!!!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:16 pm
Hey Lisi! I love the new home page. I can’t think of anything to write and its like the first time ive been in the top one hundred for you to even read what im saying. wow the first time i dont know what to say to you…..thats kinda sad
O I’m turning sixteen on the 9th of december which is 3 weeks away! i’m super excited because my mom is taking me to the davenport hotel in spokane wa and we are getting spa treatments! Also I’m getting my liscense and a car. Goodbye school bus! We are currently looking into a white mazda miata
I just got wondering what your first car was? What did you do for your sweet sixteen?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:16 pm
hi lisi!
i just wated to say that i love love love! the new website! i am a writer myself and reading your books gives me inspiration, and helps me not be quite so shy when I share my stuff. so THANK YOU!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:16 pm
I know Lisi is married…But DOES she have kids?? I think she has 2….Or…i dont know! google it! no…google will just bring you to some page with lies on it…
November 18th, 2009 at 5:16 pm
Francesca, do you know what a c-plus is?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:18 pm
Leah-Yeah I think she has two boys…that what it said in her speech last blog.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:18 pm
Pretty sure C-plus is crush plus (like she has a crush). Well, she has a husband Kevin
November 18th, 2009 at 5:19 pm
ah-mazing im higher than i hav EVER been! lol I luv how the site now looks
November 18th, 2009 at 5:19 pm
wow!!! thats an amazing picture of you. lisi, you work wonders!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:19 pm
ah-mazing
November 18th, 2009 at 5:20 pm
O! I hope I didn’t just offened you but you sounded confused.
O… and Lisi… does this website update possibly include a “remember my imformation” thing. Not to be rude or anything…
November 18th, 2009 at 5:21 pm
Holly- yeah im pretty sure…i dont REALLY know…But thats what i think…Your right…that is what she said…
November 18th, 2009 at 5:21 pm
luv the new site lisi!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:22 pm
heyy lisi i juss wanna sayy datt i luvv ur bookz nd ur such an inspiration 2 me umm i sent u an email idk if u got it itz ok i understand dat ur rele busy writing da bookz dat i luvvv soo i wuud luvvvvvvvvvvv it x10000000000000000000000000000000000 if u wuud give me a shout out cuzz i luvv ur blogz umm ok i think im rambling ( iff i even spelled dat rite ) so umm bye lisi
November 18th, 2009 at 5:22 pm
soooooooooooooooo much homework!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ugh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:23 pm
Got to go! Missed The Hills last night and ANTM is on in half an hour an I still got lots of homework
Luh-v ya!
xoxo
November 18th, 2009 at 5:24 pm
Abbie- The sooner you get the homework done, the more you can comment on the blah-g!! So get that homework done and comment!! I know how you feel..I had SO much homework this weekend
November 18th, 2009 at 5:25 pm
WOOO
November 18th, 2009 at 5:26 pm
LISI, LISI, LISI,
I didn’t want to write your name over and over and over again and be annoying , but I did want to get your attention. I was wondering if I could get a B-day shout out next week. My B-day is the day before Blah-g day and it would mean the world to me. Please at least consider this. I love you SOOOOOOOO much, ur like a second mamma to me
haha even tho u don’t know me. But I consider you Godess of alll Blogs . So (ok im warning u im gonna sound annoying and obnoxious) PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE give me a B-day shout out. I would love u 4ever nad always (well i already do but still haha) Thank u for even reading this (if u do) Don’t worrry
XOXO
~TaLiA<3~
November 18th, 2009 at 5:27 pm
well…time to log off and study for my reallllllyyyy bug science test tomorrow…sigh. But then the America’s next top model finale and Glee is on so that makes it a little better
November 18th, 2009 at 5:27 pm
oops i didn’t get a chance to finish my letter Lisi! haha u can just pretencd the dont worry isn’t there!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:28 pm
Hey Lisi can you make a shout out on your page saying : {How unknown name has made a website to helpout with those girls who are having friend troubles. Cause you know what? ARE WE ALL NOT? ust type Yolasite reply: than type a problem or type something to help with someones problem.} I am here to help and am sure other girls are too! Lisi if you dont like the idea… Just let me know and i will put a stop to this website! Thanks From your biggest fan… You didnt reply to my email! LOL you know the one where you send your gold members emails? that email! Anywayse it was abot you visiting my school! Thanks love your #1 biggest fan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Love alwayse Rachie!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:29 pm
TALIA HEYYY
November 18th, 2009 at 5:29 pm
Talia- You dont sound obnoxious to me! We all LUV Lisi and would love a shout out..But if its your b-day you should totally get one…Altho dont get ur hopes up…Lisi does have a life outside us..She cant read ALL of the comments
Leah ♥ Rather be hated 4 who i am then loved 4 who im not
November 18th, 2009 at 5:30 pm
OH MY GODDD I JUST REALIZED SOMETHINGGGGG
November 18th, 2009 at 5:30 pm
MY BDAY IS IN 2 WEEKS AND ITS ON BLAH-G DAYYYY OMGGGGG hahhahahhahah
November 18th, 2009 at 5:31 pm
Great Pics (:
November 18th, 2009 at 5:31 pm
I FORGOT TO MAKE THAT BOLDDDD HAHAH I LIKE WRITING IN CAPS IT MAKES IT SEEM LIKE IM SHOUTING
November 18th, 2009 at 5:31 pm
whoops - i saw all of the comments about Lisi being married…I didn’t know that…but maybe we’re getting to personal here…hehe
well sorry for the mistake but I just never knew that!
and yes I do know what C PLUS is (it means you have a “crush”)
November 18th, 2009 at 5:33 pm
Racheal- I am totally up to help anyone with any probs…At school anyone with a prob knows they can come to me….I LUV givving advice…
November 18th, 2009 at 5:35 pm
i have a problamo….
leah any comments??
November 18th, 2009 at 5:35 pm
oh i meant advice
November 18th, 2009 at 5:37 pm
Sara- Whats ur probleme??? Ill try to hlp as much as i can
November 18th, 2009 at 5:40 pm
Ugh!! I’m SO mad at my science teacher!
I haaaate her!
November 18th, 2009 at 5:43 pm
Holly- Maybe you hate ur science teacher…But my Science teacher hates me!! No joke..She comes in too class going on and on about how she hates to be with us..And then she says in a whisper “be here with all these girls” So….yeah
November 18th, 2009 at 5:43 pm
ok heres the story… im going to pretend i am my friend.. lol
kk so ill make up names for the ppl in my story…
so this school year i met this guy “Max”. i liked him and apparently hes a huge flirt cuz he flirted with me a lot. he asked for hugs and i hugged him cuz i thought it meant something. then, one day Max’s friend, “Bobby” asked me out, and i had NO CLUE that he liked me at all. so i decided to go out with him cuz 1- i felt bad. 2- he was Max’s best friend so maybe i’d make him jealous. (Bobby and i were already friends) then, i broke up with Bobby cuz i couldnt stand being his “girlfriend” (only lasted 2 days then my friend broke us up when i was supposed to actually talk to him) then, a few weeks later, i found out that Max liked me and i told him i liked him. then, he asked me out, and at first i said no cuz i didnt want to be another sucky girlfriend. but my friend who broke bobby and i up told me 2 say yes cuz we both really like each other. i didnt want 2 go out with him cuz what would happen if we broke up? well i have the answer to that: one of us would be heartbroken. (me). so i went out with Max and he kept on asking for me 2 kiss him. during this, a close friend (not the same 1 as before) named “Hannah” would always follow me around to quote on quote make sure that Max wasnt going 2 pull a move around me. i told her 2 stay with me for a little while just so i would warm up to the idea of Max and me. but then she wouldnt leave my side. she got super annoying and was partially the reason why Max broke up with me. the other part was that i wouldnt kiss him i think.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:44 pm
lol im still not done
November 18th, 2009 at 5:45 pm
forget what i said that i was my friend. this really happened to me lol
November 18th, 2009 at 5:45 pm
i finally read the prequel and it made me super happyyyy
November 18th, 2009 at 5:47 pm
K..what you said ur not done yet…so….What happend next?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:47 pm
hiiiii i <3333333 the cliqutionary (idk about spelling on that one…) but i have a question…in ur pic why r u sitting in what looks like a sewage pipe or something or whatever they r called? well i have to wait for WEDNESDAY to find out the answer…
MY BIRTHDAY IS FRIDAY SO SHOUT OUT PLEASE (-: haha i said please so do i get something for that?
also theres a really funny quote i heard that i thought i would randomly share: “before u insult someone walk a mile in their shoes. That way when u insult them they are a mile away and u have their shoes!:
<333333 paige
November 18th, 2009 at 5:47 pm
Ok so I was sick for like evvverrr in september from walking pneumonia, and i got the flu (SWINNEE maybe) two weeks ago, so I turned in my work a little late, obviously. When we miss school, we miss a day, get a day to make up work. I told her on monday that i had had a lot of work and could probably turn in the POUNDS of homework she gave me the next day. she was like “yeah, thats fine” so i turn it in, and i just checked my grades and she REDUCED ALL MY SCORES ON LIKE 7 ASSIGNMENTS TO AN F BECAUSE I “TURNED IT IN LATE”
plus shes just mean…very…cold towards her students.
i think im gonna have my mom email her cuz i dont think she’ll give me points backif just I say something cuz she’ll just be like “well you shouldve worked harder, you knew you needed to turn it in within a week” uhm…YOU TOLD ME IT WAS FINE!
i hate her.
PLUSSS on a pop quiz she gave us a week after i got back from being sick for forevverr i was like “uhm… i dont know this stuff, i wasnt here when we went over it” she was like, ” well its your responsibility to know this stuff” WTF? barfff i hate her.
sorry im sure that is incomprehensible but i needed to rant.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:50 pm
YAY!!!!
luv the new page!
did u notice the WE LUV LISI list?
Anyways i may continue it here…..
should i???????
November 18th, 2009 at 5:50 pm
>>> now ill finish. lol. once we broke up, max was flirting with hannah and she was flirting with him back. she would smack him playfully and stuff right in front of me and deny that she liked him. she gets super annoying all the time now and calls him a jerk behind his back about how he dumped me. then last monday, max asked a girl out , “sophia” (who i have 2 sit next to in chorus) and she said yes. *during all this he still talked to me but it was very vague* and then i like, stopped talking to him altogether. then, today i found out that him and sophia broke up, (her words were “on a break” but thats what Max said when he dumped me) and guess who told me? Hannah! hahah. so today Max comes up to me and was like, can i have a hug? we havent hugged in weeks. and me being the lovesick puppy i am hugged him. just when i thought i was over him, bam! i like him again… what should i do?? (btw, this is like the same thing with Bobby he still has a HUGE crush on me and i KNOW that Max gets jealous that Bobby flirts with me)
November 18th, 2009 at 5:51 pm
soooo yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh btw lisi a shout out would be AH-MAZING and i would probably scream and then faint if i got one. hmmm…maybe thats not a good thing. well maybe i would get smelling salts or whatever so i will just scream (-:
hahahaha BUT SERIOUSLY please a birthday shout out would be incredible. (-:
<333333333333333333333333333333 paige
November 18th, 2009 at 5:53 pm
paige- hahha thats a funny quote im going to say that 2moro to my friend! lol
November 18th, 2009 at 5:53 pm
hmmm sara let me get this straight:
hannah and u both like max, he seems to like u, so does bobby?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:54 pm
Plus I have science first period, which makes me dislike it even more. I’m not a morning person.
At all.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:54 pm
lisi-
r ppl tht sent u books 2 sign getting them back ne time soon? cuz i sent mine in august…
xoxo
Natalie
November 18th, 2009 at 5:55 pm
So before i give advice and it turns out i have the story wrong..
These r the main facts
- You like max again.
- He doesnt like you, (but bobby does)
- max seems to go out and dump girls ALOT
- Max is jealous
main facts?? Did i get them all?
November 18th, 2009 at 5:57 pm
Sara-Move to Iceland and start a new life there.
You can start off by selling pancakes roadside, then gradually become wealthier and more successful until you have your own pancake-making factory. Then this “Max” person will come to Iceland and beg for your love. You’ll be like “NAW BEETCH” and then ride off into the sunset with Justin Beiber.
That is such a pristine example of my randomness and procrastination.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:57 pm
Sara-Move to Iceland and start a new life there.
You can start off by selling pancakes roadside, then gradually become wealthier and more successful until you have your own pancake-making factory. Then this “Max” person will come to Iceland and beg for your love. You’ll be like “NAW BEETCH” and then ride off into the sunset with Justin Beiber.
That is such a pristine example of my randomness and procrastination.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:57 pm
paige- yaa kinda cept hannah denies it and max apparently hugs girls all the time. okay this is a little weird but my cousin texted Max this past weekend saying it was Hannah and called him shallow. he was like, is this hannah? and my cousin said yes. she asked him why he broke up with me and he said cuz we acted like friends and never talked in school. then he dissed hannah by saying that it wasnt really my fault, it was her fault cuz she kept on following me around when he wanted to privately talk.
November 18th, 2009 at 5:58 pm
sry g2g i will be back soon
November 18th, 2009 at 5:58 pm
leah- yes pretty much…. cept hannah flirts with Max all the time and gets really annoying…
holly- yes i do like your plan very much
November 18th, 2009 at 5:59 pm
Then Justin Beiber will write a song for you, it will become the most popular song ever and everyone will be uber jealous. Then, out of spite, a jealous ex of Justin’s will kill you Hamster, Fluffy. But everything will be ok, because you still have your pancake factory.
FOR NOW…*dun dun dun*
November 18th, 2009 at 6:00 pm
Yes, I give amazing advice.
Most of it involves some awesome country and pancakes.
November 18th, 2009 at 6:02 pm
Hey guys!!! Its Erin!
Go on http://www.dramaqueenz.wordpress.com
I’ll post a new chapter every Saturday! So check it out!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:02 pm
What the
November 18th, 2009 at 6:03 pm
Now holly, i dont think Sara wants to move to Iceland over this!!!
Face it! pancakes dont make money!! Lol
Sara, i think that the best thing i can tell you for now is to give me an update in afew days! I know that crappy advice, but at this point, the way things are going, give it..a day or two…then comment and at the begining put my name so ill read it then…I know this sucks,and you want REAL advice..But i need abit more to give advice that isnt “Go out with max and tell Bobby to deal. and tell your friend she made a stupid move”
So update tommorow!! SRRY!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:05 pm
But i can tell you for now, that Max obviously dates and dumps all the time. So why date him again when he will just dump? Lisi wont be happy if a fan is sad!!! And as for the friends….like i said above…update !
November 18th, 2009 at 6:06 pm
lol its fine leah! haha its really weird cuz i cant really talk 2 anyone about this because a- they would think im being so like emotional or sensitive or whatever, b- they are friends with hannah and just think Max is an idiot c- (my bestest friend) hates both of them but likes Bobby. she doesnt think that Bobby is like, boyfriend material, but is happy that i am just myself around him. (its too bad that he isnt around me he always tries to impress me) and hannah gets SOOO annoyed at Bobby she absolutely hates him lol
November 18th, 2009 at 6:06 pm
ICELANDIC PANCAKES DO!
Ok Sara, lemme finish your life plan.
After 2 years of bliss, your and Justin will break up. Max will still be pining for you, and you will laugh at his pain and suffering. This is when you move to Wisconsin, the land of cheese. In Wisconsin, you meet someone named Ted, who you marry. He actually turns out to be a 60-year old woman, so you break up with him immediately.
TO BE CONTINUED
November 18th, 2009 at 6:07 pm
LUV U LISI!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:07 pm
i’ve decided that i dont really want a steady bf at all…. ive already been through 3 relationships and as you can see, they have ended not really well (well, what relationship ends good? haha)
November 18th, 2009 at 6:09 pm
After 2 years of being a DJ at a local par-tay center, you will be the first human to breed the Unicorn. Then Edward Cullen appears, turns into a ninja, then kills this giant octopus that is about to kill you. Then you guys get married and live happily ever after. Or so you think….MUAHAHAAH!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:10 pm
Sara- The reason ur prob was funny (not in a haha ur life sucks but in a ironic way) was that the same thing happend to my friend last year….Like i said update and i will take my 2 years of wanting to be a therapest, and give you advice….
HOLLY- By the time Sara moves to Iceland, dont you think the probleme will be over??? But i do like the part where She laughs in Max’s face
November 18th, 2009 at 6:12 pm
holly_ She get married to Edward!! THATS MY JOB!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:12 pm
omg me 2 hahah! lol i g2g thanks for listening!!! ill give you a complete update 2moro leah!!! and maybe you too holly!! ahahah
November 18th, 2009 at 6:14 pm
Leah-Then you get jealous and go on a puppy killing rampage. And no, it won’t be over. This will continue to haunt her forever.
And ever.
And ever.
November 18th, 2009 at 6:14 pm
K!! BYEZZ!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:14 pm
omg lisi soooo awesome pic! but how come on the homepage it says ur weight is 717? you dont look like u weigh 717 at all!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:15 pm
NO NOT PUPPIES!!! LOL
If she can get married to Edward can i have Jacob black!?!?!???? I LOVE HIM SOO MUCH!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:15 pm
Move to Iceland and start a new life there.
You can start off by selling pancakes roadside, then gradually become wealthier and more successful until you have your own pancake-making factory. Then this “Max” person will come to Iceland and beg for your love. You’ll be like “NAW BEETCH” and then ride off into the sunset with Justin Beiber.
After 2 years of bliss, your and Justin will break up. Max will still be pining for you, and you will laugh at his pain and suffering. This is when you move to Wisconsin, the land of cheese. In Wisconsin, you meet someone named Ted, who you marry. He actually turns out to be a 60-year old woman, so you break up with him immediately.
After 2 years of being a DJ at a local par-tay center, you will be the first human to breed the Unicorn. Then Edward Cullen appears, turns into a ninja, then kills this giant octopus that is about to kill you. Then you guys get married and live happily ever after. Or so you think….MUAHAHAAH!
Then Leah get’s very jealous and go on a puppy killing rampage. And no, it won’t be over. This will continue to haunt her forever.
And ever.
Sara’s life story.
*Bows*
November 18th, 2009 at 6:16 pm
Leah-No.
you can have Jasper.
Would you like to know your life story now?
November 18th, 2009 at 6:17 pm
Sounds like a cool life….But does she have enough time in her life for all that???
November 18th, 2009 at 6:18 pm
I WANT JACOB!!! FINE Jasper is cool
Yes my life should be cool…Just to point out i love Twilight..keep that in mind
November 18th, 2009 at 6:27 pm
How is my story coming???
November 18th, 2009 at 6:27 pm
http://designerforever.deviantart.com/art/Too-Cool-for-School-142216267 This be me XD LOL RANDOM :3
November 18th, 2009 at 6:28 pm
hahahahaha sara well if u dont want a bf then just be nice 2 him i guess….
do i get a life story preferably involving pancakes?
November 18th, 2009 at 6:32 pm
WHAT!!
I was bored, so I search … Bridgit Mendler for fun. And guess what I found there gonna be a second movie???
Is that true??? Lisi??? Answer me next week because I want an ANSWER!!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:35 pm
btw question here
if u have a friend that is kind of mean sometimes, nice other times, and is friends with all ur other friends should u try and be friends even if the girl is mean?
just wondering…
November 18th, 2009 at 6:35 pm
nice blog, lisi!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:35 pm
WHAT!!!
So I was bored so I go to wikipedia and type down bridgit Mendler. I don’t know if it is true, but is there gonna be a Clique2: Best friends for never??
I want an answer next week on your blog!!
November 18th, 2009 at 6:40 pm
Paige - When the girl is in a good mood and being nice..YES! Shes being nice! Play along! be nice!
Now when she is being me, dont try to ditch her and find other friends..Just ignore her or explain that she isnt being nice… And when i say ignore ,i dont meen dont respond when she says hi and all that, but when she makes a mean comment, just pertend she didnt say it
If shes a really good friend, do what i said before, and talk to her!
Srry 4 all the mistakes
November 18th, 2009 at 6:41 pm
Okay it seem that I have no idea how to do this thing. It took me at least 3 times to post it.
Also WHAT!!!
Is there gonna be The Clique2: Best friend for never. I search Bridgit Mendler on wikipedia because I was bored. For some reason I go to the Flmography section. I saw The Clique2: Best friend for never, … so is it true?? Is there gonna be a best friend for never movie? If there isn’t I’m sorry for trusting the World Wide Web (www)
November 18th, 2009 at 6:44 pm
Hey LISI,
Just ordered my niece Becca the cliquetionary, and she kawt wait to read it. She and I also re-applied for the gold membership for your email. We ahboisly luh-v the new look of he website. Stay tru as my niece likes to say.
Luh-v ya Lis,
from Becca and her uncle.
November 18th, 2009 at 6:45 pm
Hey Girlies
November 18th, 2009 at 6:45 pm
Paige -
When this friend (bff or just kinda..talk every now and then ??? ) is being nice, be nice back and obviously hope it lasts
When she is being mean, ignore her…I dont meen to like turn ur back, but when she makes a rude comment, just pertend in your mind it didnt happen
But like i said, this all changes if she is a bff…then dont do what i said..But when she nice, talk to her about it…I know adults say that all the time..But i tried it with my friend and it worked…..
Srry for all the mistakes
November 18th, 2009 at 6:48 pm
Ugh! If my momhad let me reply 5 minutes ago I would be in the top 100
November 18th, 2009 at 6:49 pm
Heeeeey Lisi! As I said before, luh-v the new home page. Oh, and I absolutely ah-dore that picture of you (the actual one) because your smile is so good in it and everything. I like what the artist did and that you decided to send felllow GLUs that instead of a photo. What you decided to do is so much better.
November 18th, 2009 at 6:56 pm
hey lisi cant wait to read th cliqutionary, J’adore the photo!! best wishes, RAISA
November 18th, 2009 at 7:00 pm
Hey gurlies!!! guess what?!?!?! my cuz is 18 and shes taking me to see new moon at midnight tomoro!!!! how awesome is that?!?!?!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:01 pm
I get to go to Disney next wednsday
November 18th, 2009 at 7:02 pm
Alyse- lucky!!! i luv it there (who doesnt???)
November 18th, 2009 at 7:02 pm
Rutva - Thats so cool my friend is going at midnight tomorrow and she invited me but I couldn’t go cause I have to wake up at 5:20 in the morning and would die with only 2 hours of sleep
November 18th, 2009 at 7:03 pm
love the pic-u rock our socks off!!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:09 pm
Alys- haha, i have to wake up at 5 too, but im still gonna go
my mom told me to just go to sleep when i come home tomoro and then im gonna sleep over my cuz’s house and her mom’s gonna drive me to school in the morning
November 18th, 2009 at 7:09 pm
Im watching Monday nights CSI:MIAMI
November 18th, 2009 at 7:10 pm
Hey JJ,
excellent work!!
I ahdore the home page! credit cards as links? so cute! I wish I was that creative
much love, sara
Hey Lisi,
thanks for the blahg. it was great, as always. I really admire that you take the time to sit down and actually write back to your fans! its so cool to know how important we are to you. I’ll be honest, I won’t be receiving the letter, so it was nice for you to put the picture on here.
Thanks for being such a great & loyal author!
much love, sara
November 18th, 2009 at 7:10 pm
How do u alwasy look so cool???? i’m jealous
LOVE YOU!!
all of my pics all turn out bad so you should tell me how to do it!!!
is it cuz they are proffesionally taken? if so i want his/her number!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:12 pm
Rutva - Lucky I really want to see New Moon so I hope one of my friends will go and take me
November 18th, 2009 at 7:14 pm
Alyse-haha, good luck!!! i gotta go now, byezzz!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:15 pm
Bye Rutva
November 18th, 2009 at 7:16 pm
Luhv the new webiste stuff!!! It looks great!
And that it is finally new! the old got boring after about one blah-g. 
Thanks!!!
Katelynn
November 18th, 2009 at 7:16 pm
yo dogs
November 18th, 2009 at 7:17 pm
eeep im going to the midnight premire of newmon tommrow!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:18 pm
Lucky I want to go
November 18th, 2009 at 7:21 pm
another thing… Your first name is Elyse??? I always thought it was just Lisi!
Katelynn
November 18th, 2009 at 7:22 pm
u should come with me and my peeps ur a ashton lova right hahahahaha i have 2 extra tickets
November 18th, 2009 at 7:24 pm
Hey lisi!
including the boot thing. I also cant wait to get the cliqutionary!
Wow, this blahg was amazzzinng!!! I luhved it. As always.
And i read the little card thingy. i am so going to do what u said
Your my hero lisi.
Milan
November 18th, 2009 at 7:28 pm
My aunt, uncle, and cousins just got here from Arkansas today I should se them tomorrow or friday
November 18th, 2009 at 7:30 pm
JJ ah-mazing job
pleez critique my story!!
CH1
CHICAGO
ST. FREDERICK’S MEMORIAL HOSPITAL
Thursday, June 20th, 6:06am
At exactly 6:06am on June 20th, 1996
a shrill high-pitched scream of a new-born baby girl pierced the silence in St. Frederick’s Memorial Hospital. It could be heard very clearly, even with the clash of thunder that sounded outside and the pounding rain lashing at the windows. Just as the scream shattered the calmness of St. Frederick’s a ray of sunshine seemed to have broken through the heavy, ominous black clouds
in the sky and shone like a spotlight on Natalia Brookmill’s new born baby girl, Stephanie Rae-Anne Brookmill. Her middle name was Rae-Anne because of the ray of sun that had appeared at the exact time she was born. While delivering Stephanie, Natalia Brookmill hadn’t experienced so much pain in her whole 26 years of living. Family members of the Brookmills all gushed over this adorable new baby, which weighed 6.5 pounds and had little tufts of blonde hair and eyes that looked almost like sapphires. Stephanie’s older sister, Sabrina, who was four years old at the time, didn’t seem too happy about this random new-born baby intruding on her already perfect life. She didn’t want her mom giving up all her free time just to look after this baby. If this did happen, Sabrina just knew that her mom would forget about her. And her dad (Brent) was wayyyy too busy, being the CEO of his own company, to have time to go shopping with her or drive her to her friend’s house for that matter. Other family of the Brookmills were busy giving Natalia and Brent their gifts for this new baby. Cribs, warm-looking cashmere sweaters, stuffed animals, pacifiers, bottles, and pajamas were getting stacked beside the window facing the bed. As Sabrina recalled this later on in her life, she knew that she had under-estimated her sister. Because on June 20th, 1996, a true alpha had risen.
CH2
CHICAGO
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, STEPHANIE’S BEDROOM
Friday, July 1st
6:35 pm
The Brookmill family had just finished a calm and peaceful dinner. For once in 3 weeks, the whole family had been at the dinner table together. It was usually Sabrina or Brent not in attendance for dinner. Sabrina was usually with her boyfriend Gabe on a date or at her BFF’s house. It was the summer right after her senior prom and she was officially free of High School forever. Her excuse was that she was ‘trying to spend as much time as possible with her Clique before college started and they were separated.’ Brent was the CEO of his own company and usually came home at 8:00pm ‘cause he was so busy in office everyday. So dinner at the Brookmill house was usually just Natalia, Stephanie, Stephanie’s younger sister Shannon, who was 11 years old and their house-keeper, May. Stephanie liked Shannon better than Sabrina. She didn’t know why, but Sabrina just hated her since the day she was born. It was like she was a mud-covered, smelly, scrawny cat which was opposite of true. Stephanie knew that she was at least one of the top three beautiful girls at her private school that she attended, Cambridge Prep which was located in the heart of downtown Chicago. Cambridge was all the way exclusive; you could say that it’s kinda like the university of Cambridge in London. High expectations, high academic, pretty hard to get into, and world-famous. A couple grades below the average could cost you expulsion. It was for the best of the best. The fabulous of the fabulous. The talented of the talented. The alpha of the alpha. Stephanie was thinking about all this as she was brushing the fur of her adorable white yorkie terrier, Marshmallow. Oh whatever, she thought, it’s Sabrina who’s gonna miss out on all the fun. If she could be alpha of the alphas at Cambridge, she could be an alpha anywhere. She’d make celebrities look like random subway passengers. Anyways, the point was she didn’t need her sister. In her opinion, she was much prettier than her sister. Sabrina had wavy brown hair, a pointy chin, chestnut eyes and high cheekbones. It was your usual brunette beauty. And plus, don’t blondes have more fun?
At that moment, Stephanie’s mom, Natalia came in with her husband. They had very nervous looks on their faces, as if they were about to reveal something they didn’t want anyone else to know.
“Hi sweetheart, what are you doing?”
“Just brushing Marshmallow.”
“Uh, well, uh Steph, we have some news.” All of a sudden, Stephanie had mental pictures in her head of another mini-Sabrina being born. Oh, Lord! Please let that not be true! Her expression must’ve showed on her face because her parents said “No, it’s nothing like that.” Phew. OMG, they could be getting a new puppy! How cute, so then Marshmallow could have a playmate.
“Is it a new dog?”
“No.”
“Then is Sabrina moving out of the house?”
“No.”
“Oh, I got it___”
“Steph, we really don’t want to play twenty questions.” At this, her mom sighed. “We’re moving to Beverly Hills. Your father got a really good new promotion for his job and it pays twice as much as this one.” Stephanie could not have been more shocked if Marshmallow had just started to speak English. They were already rich. They didn’t need anymore money as it was. She felt as is if she was falling down a long dark well and everything that she loved in her life were happily waving goodbye from the top. She dropped Marshmallow and didn’t even notice when the dog barked a bark of indignation. This was the first time in Stephanie’s life that she was at a loss for words. “B-b-but what about my Clique, our estate, my school, and everything else here in Chicago??!! And what about our estate? Have you sold it yet?” There were a million other questions that she wanted to ask but she was stunned into silence. She couldn’t believe that her parents had made this decision and hadn’t bothered asking her opinion of it. Her great, no fabulous, 13 years in Chicago were about to end. She couldn’t even bear to think about her BFF’s(Violetta, Stacey, and Anna) reaction to this tragic and horrible x 100000000000 news. Her Clique needed her. She was their alpha. The one who gave them fashion advice, social-anything advice, boy tips, self-presentation advice and regular boosts of confidence. Why her?! Why__
“Stephie?” It was something her parents called her if they were ultra-concerned about her. “We’re really sorry about this and we knew that you weren’t expecting this but the move’s a done deal.” Her mom gave her a warm hug and Stephanie was immediately enveloped in Bvlgari’s perfume fragrance. She heard the faint click of her bedroom door being closed but it sounded so distant, as if she were hearing it from the other end of a phone line. She laid down afterwards on her Louis Vuitton bedspread-covered king size bed, not even bothering to undress. Stephanie stayed up for hours, until finally, at 1 o’clock in the morning, she cried herself to sleep.
CH3
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, STEPHANIE’S BEDROOM
Saturday, July 2nd
10:52am
Late in the morning, Stephanie woke up to the sound of clattering dishes. Oh great, she thought, we’re probably already starting to pack some of our dishes away. She changed out of her hot pink satin shorts and black Charlotte Ronson silk halter top and put on a coral mini-skirt, and a delicate white Marc Jacobs cotton spaghetti strap with lace. She was at least an eight. After that, she spritzed herself with Marc Jacobs Daisy perfume, grabbed her gold Motorola Razr then walked down the stairs for breakfast. No one was at the huge oval shaped dining table made of cherry wood. Natalia was probably out on her morning jog, Sabrina was most likely at the mall ransacking the shelves at Chanel, Shannon was probably IMing her BFFs and Brent was at work again. Stephanie glanced up at the clock on the stove and saw that it read 11:11am.Time to make a wish. She wished that somehow or other, they wouldn’t have to move out of Chicago to Beverly Hills. She hoped and hoped for her wish to come true but knew that all this wishing was just wasting her time. Her parents had already said that it was a done deal. Sighing with depression, Stephanie screamed for May. “Yes, m’dear?” came the sound of a fifty-something year old woman coming up the stairs leading to their humongous basement.
“Could you prepare some French toast along with some fresh fruit? Bacon would be nice too.” Last night’s crying session had made her hungry. “Certainly, m’dear” replied May. As soon as May disappeared into the kitchen, Stephanie immediately started texting her friends.
Stephanie: Whuzzup? I was wondering if you guys wanted to hang at my house today pool party??
She tried masking her sadness with smiley emoticons. Seconds later, ding.
Violetta: What’s with all the smileys? Something’s gotta be wrong.
Sigh, she knew that she could never fake out her BFFs. They knew her too well.
Anna: Yeah, whattup w/ that?
Stacey : Dang,girl, why act like a Frauda?
Stephanie: ??????
Stacey: Why act all fake?
Stephanie: I’ll tell you guys at the pool party. At 1:00pm
Anna: I just got this adorable yellow floral print bikini from alice+olivia.
Stephanie: Gtg, May’s here.
It was true. May had just appeared with breakfast. Part of the reason she signed off was also because she didn’t want to burst into tears while texting her BFFs. God, she’d miss them like hell. And how soon would they be moving out of their estate? Stephanie was too shocked last night to bother asking. The instant the sweet smell of French toast mixed with maple syrup entered her mouth, she was instantly calmed. She decided to keep positive about this whole situation and have the most fun she ever had with her BFFs, even if she had to act like a Frauda to achieve that.
CH4
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, INDOOR POOL
Saturday, July 2nd
12:51pm
“What should I wear, what should I wear, what should I wear??” Stephanie kept mumbling to herself. Ughhhhh. If only she was in a better mood, the choice might’ve been easier. Her wardrobe was just not cooperating with her today. She was in her huge walk-in closet that was probably as big as a normal bedroom. She had 11 options of bikinis laid out in front of her. After five minutes of pondering, she finally decided on option five= a black Chanel bikini. She grabbed a baby pink towel from the towel rack in her beach-inspired washroom, snatched up a pair of Juicy flip-flops, then padded her way down to their indoor pool. It was at least ten feet deep and it had a diving board also. She called for May again to prepare some summer-y snacks. Within two minutes, VSA (Violetta, Stacey, Anna) came running down the steps toward Stephanie, who was on the diving board. They screamed ‘Heyyyyyyyyyyyyy’ but Stephanie pretended not to hear. Then she did a perfect swan dive and landed gracefully in the water. She stayed under water for 5 seconds, and like a supermodel in an advertising print campaign for bikinis, then emerged to the sound of applause.
“Oh my guh-od. Love the Chanel bikini. Looks great against your blonde curls.” Violetta cried.
“ Two letters. TT.” Said Anna. She had been making up abrievations since forever. Stephanie knew that if you had achieved a Total Ten then your outfit, or in her case, bikini was beyond being beyond.
“Sooooo, uh, what’s the big news?” asked Violetta. God, could her beta not understand that this was a time for fun, not exploding into waterworks?
“Tell ya later” replied Stephanie. As she did so, she turned on the radio and P!nk’s ‘So What’ bleated through the whole room.
‘So, so what, I’m still a rock star
I got my rock moves and I don’t need you’
At the rock star part, Stacey pretended to play an invisible guitar while rocking her head back and forth. This made everyone laugh. When Britney’s ‘Circus’ came on, everyone dive-bombed into the pool, not caring that they were acting like drunk people. Inflated rafts, noodles and boards were thrown into the pool as if they were confetti. They were having so much fun that they didn’t even notice when May arrived with watermelon/raspberry smoothies, pitas with hummus, chips, mini-subs and gummie kebabs.
At 2:45, everyone got tired and started hungrily munching on the snacks. All three pairs of eyes were on Stephanie with expectant and anxious looks on their faces. Stephanie surrendered under their looks and sighed a deep heavy sigh. “I’m moving to Beverly Hills.” Violetta dropped her pita, Stacey choked on her smoothie, and Anna almost hit the inside of her mouth with her kebab stick. They all stared at her as if she had red and green teeth. “No really.” Anna said. “Yes really.” Replied Stephanie with a trace of a sniffle. Immediately, VSA ditched their food and came running toward her with open arms. All of a sudden, Stephanie was enveloped in Violetta’s sharp, gentle, floral Nina Ricci perfume, Stacey’s romantic Ralph Lauren fragrance and the scent of Anna’s fresh, clean and delicate Miss Dior Chérie. When mixed together with her Marc Jacobs Daisy, it smelled bittersweet. But she refused to show her tears, even though they were rapidly gathering in the corners of her eyes. Like a true alpha, she’d never let people think she was ever a Frauda. She wasn’t cheap and fake. It was like she was a Prada, and everyone else was a cheap Ardene tote. She was prettier then them on the outside, had a high-quality standard then the others, texture/material was richer and every one of those Ardenes wanted to be just like a Prada but could never make that transformation. It was like Layne and Massie from the Clique, a weed and a rose, a broken down truck and a Mercedes. And Stephanie was going to live up to her Prada standard, even if this move was about to ruin anything and everything.
November 18th, 2009 at 7:31 pm
CH5
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, LIVING ROOM
Saturday, July 2nd
3:38pm
After her friends had left, and Stephanie was alone with no one but her mom, she asked the few questions that she desperately needed to ask.
“Mom, when exactly is this move?”
“In a week, dear. Actually, more like 5 days.”
“Five days?! You could’ve forwarned me like at least a month earlier so I could’ve prepared for this huge blow.”
“Steph, we really don’t want you to be mad about this. I for one, thought you’d be excited for this move because y__”
“Mom, does it look like I’m excited? And how could you think that ditching my BFFs forever classifies as exciting??”
“Stephanie Rae-Anne Brookmill, let me finish. I thought you’d be excited because you’ve always raved about how you wanted to be one of those Cali girls that sun-tanned at the beach everyday and went to an exclusive private school. You’ve always wanted to visit Beverly Hills.”
“Uh, mom FYI you can tan perfectly well at the beach here in Chicago and Cambridge Prep is already an exclusive private school for rich girls who have the potential to be successful. Yes, I do want to visit Beverly Hills not move there!”
“Which reminds me, we need to call the First Rate movers now to let them know that they should come on Thursday.”
“Steph, I need you to clean out your closet and figure out which clothes you want and which you don’t. Put the clothes you don’t want in a garbage bag and bring it down to the kitchen in an hour. I’ll have May ship it to the Free the Children clothing donation. The other day, I saw a silver Gucci scarf that you got a year ago and never seem to have worn yet.”
Whatttttttt?! It was like this move was changing her family members too. Since when had her mom been into charity? Well, she was right there was a Gucci scarf that she’d never worn yet. And come to think of it, there was also a pretty aqua Chanel blouse that was out of date too. As Stephanie started rummaging around in her closet she thought, Well it might take my mind off my friend’s sad looks when they left. To them, it seemed like the end of the world which was kind of true. They looked up to her. Sure, they were definitely pretty, had great senses of humour/taste in fashion, and they were the Pradas of their school. They stood out among the sea of Ardene totes. Violetta Tang had an exotic Asian beauty that was rare. She had the closest thing to amber eyes that Stephanie had ever seen, and exquisite straight black hair with wispy side-swept bangs. Her features were pretty and she had a perfect nose. Stacey Gibson had navy eyes and wavy dark brown hair with dirty blonde highlights. Her lips were heart-shaped and she had the best legs. Anna Rectler had auburn hair that was impeccably straight and pretty green eyes with long lashes and high cheekbones. After brooding over these thoughts for more than forty minutes, Stephanie was done her reject pile that was to be sent to charity. It had at least 20 pieces of outdated clothing that were cute-looking. The reject pile included two Louis Vuitton scarves, a cashmere Theory sweater, five pairs of True Religion/Seven jeans, a Burberry jacket and plaid rainboots, her never-worn Gucci scarf, her aqua Chanel blouse and a couple more things. Once she was done, she lugged her garbage bag down to the living room where her mom was watching the Tyra Banks show. “Mayyyyyyyyyyy!” Stephanie screamed. A second later, May came dashing into the living room. “The donation for Free the Children.” Then she kicked the bag to her. Then out of pure frustration, she stomped up the stairs with her Jimmy Choo heels scuffing the wood of the winding staircase. When she reached her room, Natalia’s voice came through the green-apple shaped intercom next to Stephanie’s gold Dell computer. “Stop scuffing the wood, the new owner is coming tomorrow to see the house again.” Stephanie sighed with frustration. Then she glanced around her room. Her room was well designed enough that the people at Pottery Barn should put up a poster of it in their store. It was all white with a touch of gold here and there. Oh and the green intercom. She had a white Louis Vuitton bedspread with matching pillows. Her bed was shaped like a circle and was a king size one. Marshmallow had a little doggie bed that was like a mini-version of her real-life one. On a painted-white mahogany table stood her gold Dell computer and her green-apple intercom. She had a 70 inch flat-screen TV with over 700 channels on it. Right next to her bed was a gold mini-fridge and on top of her room was a disco ball. Her closet doors were made of mirror and the inside was huge. It had spotlights on the ceiling that shined on the spring, summer, fall and winter sections of her closet. In the middle of the closet was a huge rotating circular shelf full of shoes. Right beside the first rotating shelf stood another circular rotating shelf that held tons of jewelry. On another shelf, it looked like a collage of purses, totes, wallets, clutches and bags were neatly arranged by designer name. And of course, the shoes, jewelry and clothes were all designer as well. Right outside the closet, she had a gold vanity filled with CoverGirl , Marc Jacobs, M.A.C. products and Sassy Sophistication lip gloss. Every day a new lip gloss and balm arrived at the Brookmill doorstep for Stephanie. It was an exclusive brand made by Sassy Sophie, as she was known by. And matching the gold vanity was a gold director’s chair. Her washroom was painted so that it looked like a day at the beach. The flooring looked like sand and there were painted beach umbrellas at certain intervals of the room. There were waves painted on the walls and real-looking shells and rocks so that it looked like the walls were immersed under water. She had a big white egg-shaped tub with nozzles set along the side and was being supported by four gold-painted paws. Her shower had glass doors and a big nozzle set at the top. Her toilet seat was painted gold and her sink had gold swan-shaped taps. There were yellow, light pink and white towels on racks right outside the shower. She was gonna miss her room so much. It was fit for a princess. Her mom had told her that she was gonna have a painter come over and paint everything back to it’s original color: a horrible beige. Like everything else in her life, her room was also gonna change, but not for the better. She prayed to god again that a miracle would happen before Thursday but unless her dad changed his mind, that was not gonna happen. The move was coming at her like a speeding train and there was no way she could stop it.
CH6
THE MALL, FOOD COURT
Sunday, July 3rd
1:14pm
Trying to spend as much time as possible with her BFFs, Stephanie had planned out a schedule for all of them:
Sunday July 3rd
*Shop till we drop at the mall
*Gossip session at Baskin Robbins
Monday July 4th
*Amusement park celebrating July 4th!! Fireworks at the end
* Bring plastic bags in case puke
Tuesday July 5th
*Spa- day at home with the girls inc. facials, skin-care, mani-pedis, massages, waxing (if needed), body-wraps and polishes, vichy, swiss shower and make-up applications
Wednesday, July 6th
*Day at the beach
*Screening party. Movie marathon!
*Sleepover at night
Thursday July 7th
*Family&Friends BBQ at Brookmill Estate
*Bring waterproof mascara. You’ll need it
*Hugs&Kisses! Goodbye VSA! x 100000
After reviewing her well-written schedule, Stephanie shared it with VSA. They were all excited about the five days of fabulousness that were ahead of them but couldn’t really bring their eyes to read the plan for Thursday. They knew that if their alpha had left them, they’d emotionally die. None of the 4 girls mentioned the move, which Stephanie took to be a good thing. They were just finishing up their A&W lunch and heading over to Baskin Robbins for their daily gossip session. Everyone ordered a different thing: Stephanie-a cappuccino blast, Violetta-a wild mango bold breeze smoothie, Stacey-a reese peanut butter cup sundae and Anna- a superfudge truffle ice cream cone. Stephanie paid for all their ice-cream as a little treat. The moment they all sat down, the gossip began.
“I have a piece of gossip that’s worth five-hundred G-points.” Violetta said.” I heard on Facebook that Hanna, Sabrina’s “friend” peed in her pajamas while she was watching a scary movie with her cousin. She didn’t even notice it until her sleeping bag was all wet.” Everyone laughed at this. “You totally earned your points.” said Stephanie. Violetta beamed with pride. She was now leading in G-points by 1000. Every week, the girl that had the most G-points was awarded a small treat from their alpha. Last week, it had been a deep purple bottle of Essie nail polish. This week it was gonna be a small Coach make-up bag, big enough to put your mascara, blush and lip-gloss in so that when you put them in your purse, they won’t get crushed by wallets and who knew what else. The reason why Stephanie didn’t bother giving out all these treats was because her mom’s best friend owned a department store that was full of designer brands of make-up. And she kept on giving them all these free stuff. They had tons of Essie nail polish and Coach make-up bags left. Her mom had wanted to throw them into the garbage, but Stephanie thought it might be a better idea to give them to her friends as G-point prizes. It was obvious that Violetta was gonna win for the fifth time in a row.
“I have a piece of gossip.” stated Stephanie.
“Worth”, asked Anna?
“Three hundred.”
“Well start spilling like an overturned bottle of pop.”
“Ok, so you know Gabby Grayhill from Cambridge?” They all nodded yes. “Well, she’s a bit (cough) major loser and lord knows how this happened, but she apparently got a date with Dan Birks.” When she said ‘Dan Birks’, she looked at Anna to see how she would take this news. As she had expected, Anna became quite still. Dan was her ex-boyfriend and there was a little part of her that still wasn’t over him yet even after being his ex for two months already. Then after a few seconds, she recovered and said “Whatevs, I’m over him times a 100.” But everyone knew she was lying. She was probably saying in her head how such a dorky girl got accepted on a date by Dan Birks? Gabby Grayhill was in the nerd group at school and was usually seen listening to her cheap mp3 alone at break or else reading a Harry Potter book. She was a member of the chess and knitting club. Her wardrobe was all Winners and her shoes looked like they had suffered significantly. She wasn’t the sharpest tool in the shed and probably couldn’t tell the difference between plaids and stripes. She had pink braces, her proportions and her face were actually ok-looking and she was the tallest girl at Cambridge. She towered at least a head over every other girl at Cambridge. How Dan could’ve fallen for her was an utter mystery. To make Anna feel better, Stephanie said “She’s so tall that she’s gonna have to stoop down like the Hunch-Back of No-Très-Dumb when she kisses Dan.” Everyone lol’ed. This made Anna feel better.
After shopping for three and a half hours, SVSA piled up in Stephanie’s white Lincoln-limo while Stephanie’s driver, Patrick, started driving each of them home. While in the back-seat of the spacious limo, SVSA laughed and talked about all the jokes, funny pieces of gossip, and stories they made of the people they hated. For the first time in what felt like a decade, Stephanie finally relaxed and let her brain avoid the thought of the move to Beverly Hills like it was smelly fish.
CH7
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, KITCHEN
Thursday, July 7th
9:02am
Finally, the day that Stephanie had been dreading arrived. The day started with a bang, literally. One of the clumsy First Rate Movers people had accidentally tripped over a box containing half of the Brookmill clothes while carrying a stack of delicate china plates that were usually reserved for tea. They had been a wedding gift to Natalia and Brent from one of Natalia’s good friends. The dozen or so plates had fallen from the clumsy hands of the First Rate Mover and clattered onto the hardwood floor, smashing into bits. It was so loud that it gave Marshmallow quite a startle and she refused to come out from under Stephanie’s bed until they gave her a doggie bacon treat.
Thus, Natalia’s anger began. She had screamed at the First Rate Mover for over ten minutes and which caused everyone in the household a headache. Natalia’s bad mood continued throughout breakfast, when she dumped maple syrup so hard on her pancakes that before she knew it, half the table was drenched in syrup. She raged silently to herself about how it had stained her new Lululemon sweats, than stomped upstairs to change. Her bad mood seemed as contagious as a yawn. Brent had finally taken a day off work to help pack, than realised that he had stepped on a small piece of glass from what was remained of the shattered plates. Apparently, May hadn`t cleaned the floor well enough. He swore as the cut on the bottom of his foot started leaking blood. For Sabrina, she was cross because she had to pack everything in her room by herself, having neglected it during the week. Shannon was getting moodier and moodier by the minute, because everyone kept yelling at her to stop playing her annoying Miley Cyrus CD. And Stephanie was just mad at the whole world because of the obvious reason. There was no escape now. She was doomed to restart her whole life again. Just thinking about all the time she had spent to make sure that she and her friends were on top and then having to restart it again, made her want to burst into tears. But no way was she going to cry in front of her whole family. And she couldn`t let VSA see her with red puffy eyes on her departing day. She had to look like she was still the ultimate alpha and that today was just another normal Thursday. But she knew that she was going to explode into a fountain when the time came to say her final goodbye. With reluctance, she changed out of her purple silk Victoria Secret PJs, took a 15 minute shower, and started to plan a TT outfit again. She had to look like she was going to a celebrity party, not a Family & Friends Goodbye BBQ. After half an hour of rummaging through her almost-packed closet, she found a perfect hot pink Chloé dress, paired it with black Jimmy Choo heels and a pair of Michael Kors shades. She then spritzed herself with Marc Jacobs Daisy, fluffed up her hair, applied on some mascara, eyeliner, Sassy Sophistication strawberry lip gloss and pinched her cheeks. Oh which reminded her, she had to change her SS lip gloss mailing address. She whipped out her Motorola Razr and sent a message to Sassy Sophie. Done, done and done. She was ready to face the worst.
Natalia had already ordered Dionne McMinster to plan this party a week ago. Dionne was one of the best party planners in the whole of America. She had planned parties for celebrities like Rihanna, Jennifer Aniston and Orlando Bloom. She could be seen in the backyard giving direction to a scrawny guy to move the food table to a different location. Stephanie really didn`t know why her mom was making such a huge deal out of this, since it was only a farewell party. I mean, her dad could grill perfect hamburgers and hot dogs, her mom could make some home-made sundaes and grilled corn and a tossed salad but nooooooo, they just had to have some major party planner do it. Her mom liked to overdo everything. While standing on the deck, Stephanie thought about all the good times she had had as a child in this house. It had been hers for 13 years and 17 days. Apart from her room, Stephanie loved the backyard. It was pretty big, contained a trampoline big enough to fit 10 people, a ten-feet deep circular swimming pool with heated warm water, a mini-golf course, a tennis court, a pitch of sand with volleyball nets, a huge deck, some oak and pine trees, large bushy sculptures shaped into animals, a marble fountain piece, and there was a mini-hill at the end of the yard where all the trees stood. It was Stephanie’s go-to place when she became stressed. She still remembered when she would just lie down on the hill and think about life in general, not even caring that her hair was touching dirty grass. Beyond the hill, there were wild-flowers and mushrooms everywhere. Stephanie had asked her dad to set up a hammock there. On one of the bigger trees stood a big tree-house that was painted canary-yellow. On the outside, there was a white painted wooden sign with the saying ‘SVSA ONLY’ in purple paint. In the tree-house, there was a small round table and 4 chairs. The table was big enough to fit four six year olds. When SVSA had first met at the age of six, they had formed their Clique. Almost every day after school, the four of them would come to the club-house and do everything they used to do: real tea parties with their Bratz and fashionably dressed Barbies, designing clothes for their Barbies, making clay sculptures to decorate the room with, cutting up images of things they loved from magazines and hanging it from the ceiling. Back then, they didn’t have Marshmallow but the Brookmills had a gray cat named Misty. Misty was the four girls club mascot and they used to decorate Misty with wreaths of wildflowers picked from the yard, sometimes even rubbing glitter on her tail. Misty hated it, but the girls all loved it. She laughed quietly to herself. She had still remembered the day when Misty started climbing the long ladder that led up to their clubhouse. Everyone had whipped out their cellphones and taken dozens of pictures. Violetta had even recorded a video and posted it on YouTube.
Between the ages of 11 and 12, Stephanie had ditched the idea of playing in the clubhouse. Instead, she and her friends went shopping, bought tickets to see plays/movies and came to the Brookmill’s home spa to have a relaxing day after cramming hard for mid terms and exams. There were tons of great memories preserved in the Brookmill house.
Suddenly, a door bell rang and in came Sabrina’s friends, Camilla, Bethany, Victoria and Aimee. Sabrina ran to gush-greet them with open arms. A few minutes later, Shannon’s BFFs, Tamara, Morgan, and Lizzie rang the doorbell. It was already 12:30 and VSA had promised to show up before 12:00. Finally the sound of Violetta’s laugh came through the open front window and Stephanie felt alive again. “Heyyyyyy girls!” Stephanie screamed with fake enthusiasm. “Omg, hey!” they screamed back, obviously trying to conceal their sadness with over-bright smiles. For some reason, Stacey had a bulging Marc Jacobs tote swinging over her shoulders and the moment Anna saw Stephanie raising an questioning eyebrow at Stacey, she said “Come on, let’s get some food. I’m starving.” It was obviously a tactic to lure Stephanie’s thoughts away from the tote, because Anna only ate a sundae in the whole afternoon. SVSA all gathered on the hammock after lunch, talking about all the great memories that the foursome shared together. At one point, Stephanie saw a tear escaping from Violetta’s heavily lidded brown eyes and forced herself to look away. If she saw her beta cry, she knew that she herself would start sobbing uncontrollably.
In what felt like 10 minutes, but really was two hours, Natalia’s voice came out through a microphone for everyone to check the house again in case the Brookmills had left any possessions behind. Stephanie ran up to her room alone, not to check if she had left anything behind, because she had already quadruple-checked, but to have one last look of her fabulous bedroom. Her eyes took in everything, from the gold decorations to her beloved disco-ball. She thought about all the times she had let out her happiness, her sadness, her anger, her despair and her stress in this room. After five minutes, Shannon called Stephanie down for the final goodbyes. Her friends were trying to (but not succeeding) to hold back their tears. They all ran to her with open arms and the four girls collided in a forceful hug, just like the hug they had had on the day of the pool party. VSA were all crying, and it was really hard for Stephanie not to cry. It was about as hard as staying on a bucking bronco with no hand support. But like the true alpha she was, Stephanie didn’t show one single tear. “Love you girls,” said Stephanie. “You’re all going to be fabulous in the future.” Stephanie knew that her girls had enough skill to survive without her. With their looks, personality, confidence and fabulousness, they’d be sure to make new friends. “Love you Stephanie.” They all said at slightly different times. Stacey was now actually sobbing. They did take direction well and had worn waterproof mascara. By the time the four girls pulled away, Stephanie’s eyes looked like mini-pools of water. Stacey then reached into her Marc Jacobs tote, and produced a magenta and gold scrapbook, an identical photo album, and a limited edition crocodile Prada clutch. ”We’re so sorry that we were late but the Prada clutch arrived at noon and we had to add some finishing touches to the scrapbook/photo album.” Stephanie gasp-sniffled. She knew how hard it must’ve been for her girls to do this for her, especially to get the limited Prada clutch. She pretended to wipe a loose strand of hair away, but really wiping her tears out of her eyes. Receiving it with wet tear-stained hands, Stephanie gushed “I love it.” Then she kissed each and every one of her girls on the cheek goodbye. She could hear her mom already honking the horn of their Mercedes-Benz. She had to hurry. “Love you bitches!” Their alpha blew air-kisses to her three betas, then rushed out the door, not daring to look back for fear she’d explode into waterworks. When she got in the backseat of the family’s red Mercedes-Benz, she erupted into sobs. As they were starting to reach the outskirts of Chicago, she stole one last glance through her tear-filled eyes at the glamorous life she was leaving behind for good.
CH8
BEVERLY HILLS, HENDERSON RD.
Friday July 8th
9:38pm
After spending a night at a hotel in who knew where, the Brookmills finally arrived at their new home.
Upon first glance of their new estate, Stephanie did feel a bit better knowing that her new home was going to be beside the beach and she was living in a neighbourhood where movie stars lived. She could spot Paris Hilton or somebody and they could become new BFFs…. Stephanie refused to finish that sentence because just thinking about those three letters made her want to tear up again. When they got through the wrought iron gates that separated their house from the rest of the world, Stephanie could see that her mom wasn’t lying. This estate was 10 times bigger than the old estate. It was white with a black roof and there were black shutters on the outside of all 26 windows. There was a huge fountain in their driveway and they had four garages. On the front lawn, there were large oak trees and bushes shaped into animals like the ones back in Chicago. This made Stephanie feel like she was still attached to their old house in some way. Once Brent had stopped their Mercedes-Benz, everyone got out and ran toward the magnificent glass doors.
“How many rooms does it have?”asked Shannon.
“About sixteen, dear” replied Natalia
“Omg , that means I can have a guest-room for when my new BFFs come!” she exclaimed.
New BFFs? Stephanie thought. How could Shannon be so convinced that she was gonna make new friends so soon? And how could she not even look sad upon mentioning the word BFF. It didn’t even seem like she missed Tamara, Morgan and Lizzie. Well then again, Shannon was an optimistic person. Stephanie was also, but she failed to see the bright side of this disastrous situation. How could their parents think that they could be easily fooled into thinking that the move was great just by buying some super expensive and gorgeous house? Sabrina had the same look of disgust on her face, like she had just drank stale milk. This was again one of the rare occasions when she and her sister had agreed.
“Dad hurry up! I want to get in already!” Shannon whined.
“Just looking for the keys”, mumbled Brent in return.
Shannon sighed out her impatience. After a couple more minutes of rummaging, Brent produced the key to Stephanie’s nightmare. When Brent unlocked the door, Shannon, Stephanie and Sabrina gasped accordingly. Shannon ran into the wide front hall with her dirty blond wavy hair leaving the scent of Herbal Essences shampoo behind. The walls were white, with paintings of fruit bowls and 20th century women dressed in puffed sleeved dresses, calmly sipping red wine. The frames of the paintings were all adorned in gold spray-painted leaves. On the right of the front entrance doors stood a huge spiral staircase made of marble. On the left of the front hall was the living room. It was naked right now but with some couches, a flat-screen, some flowers and a glass coffee-table, it’d look so chic. “What are you doing?” demanded Sabrina in her usual cold tone reserved especially for Stephanie. She was talking about Stephanie’s wide open tangerine-glossed mouth. “It’s called being impressed.” retorted Stephanie. She was about to say a rude remark on how Sabrina had to wax immediately because her legs were showing some hair but decided better of it. Immediately after she had said that she was impressed, she looked behind her to make sure that her parents hadn’t heard. She still wasn’t ready to give them the satisfaction that they wanted to see. Stephanie ran upstairs to claim the biggest room so she and Sabrina wouldn’t have to fight over it. All the rooms were fairly big with nothing in them. Stephanie decided to choose the far right room, which had a perfect view of the backyard. When she looked down into the garden, she saw a couple of small baby ducks in a pond on the edge of the backyard. There was a huge dirty-covered stretch of grass in the middle of the backyard where the previous owners had obviously put up a blow-up pool. This was so unlike her old home. It would definitely take a long time to get used to. To mark her territory, she spritzed the door with Marc Jacobs Daisy. Now everyone would know that that room was hers. “Stephanieeeeeeeeeee!” screeched her mom. “Whattttttt?” Stephanie screamed back. “Come down here, it’s almost ten and we still have to unpack our beds and PJs.” Stephanie had completely forgotten about that. She quickly ran downstairs to find the front hall’s charm gone, replaced by the un-charming smell of cardboard. When she entered the front hall, the sadness in Stephanie became stronger as she looked around and saw that nothing reminded her of home in Chicago. “What took you?” asked Sabrina. “None of your BeesWAX!” She enunciated the wax part because it was so not alpha to show hairy legs in public. It was a “friendly” hint that Stephanie had given to her sister, knowing that Sabrina was an alpha. She should be thanking me on bended knee, thought Stephanie. With brains like hers, it’ll take her days to notice. And after all, that could totally ruin her social status. Sabrina might be pretty and charming in a way, but she lacked majorly in self presentation, Stephanie thought while unpacking a box marked STEPHANIE CLOTHES. Immediately, the smell of Marc Jacobs Daisy emanated through the hall when the cardboard flaps of the box opened. Well at least something reminded her of what used to be.
CH9
THE BROOKMILL ESATE, 1282 HENDERSON RD.
Saturday, July 9th
10:20am
If someone had been looking down Henderson Road today at 10:20am in the morning, they would’ve thought that it was a peaceful and calm street with birds chirping on the trees and a slight breeze blowing through the air. But if that someone had looked through the window facing the backyard of number 1282, they would’ve thought otherwise.
Stephanie was lying in the fetal position on her king-sized bed, feeling that someone had buried her alive. The only other time she had felt like this was when her BF had dumped her a few months ago. But come on! She’d much rather lose her BF than her BFFs. If her BFFs left her, her BF couldn’t ever in a million years replace them. But if her BF dumped her, VSA could always make her feel 120 percent again by comforting and treating her. And that’s what they had done. Reluctantly, Stephanie let another tear fall from her eyes and add to the mini pools that were just beside her neck. She didn’t even care if there was water on her silk bed. Puh-lease! That was the furthest thing from her mind. She had wayyyyyyy more pressing matters than stained silk. The only time she’ll ever see VSA’s faces again is if she used a web-cam or if she visited them during school holidays. Her eyes were burning and she had refused to eat the 10:00pm dinner of ordered pizza. She’d probably have barfed it all out. Her parents just didn’t understand how much her friends needed her and she needed them. Leaving Chicago had been like leaving her heart behind. How could she survive without it? She felt dehydrated and famished (having had no lunch or dinner). She felt like somebody had crushed her alpha card into pieces with eight inch high Fergie pumps. She was no longer alpha of her Clique. That thought alone made her want to cry and cry until she had no more tears left in her. She had no friends to comfort her and she didn’t even have a go-to place anymore. The only someone she could let out her feelings to was Marshmallow, who was still asleep. Marshmallow was her only hope. She couldn’t tell Sabrina, she’d laugh in her face. Shannon wouldn’t make her feel any better with her talk of new BFFs and her parents weren’t an option either. She was going to erupt if she didn’t tell someone this very minute. She desperately scooped up Marshmallow and lifted her onto the bed. “Marsh, my world is collapsing. I feel so alone and friendless. I can’t see my friends anymore and there’s no one to confide in but you.” Her dog let out a bark, which Stephanie took to be a sign that she was listening to every word. “Nothing’s familiar here, Marsh. Shannon’s already talking about new BFFs. How can that be? I can’t even stand it when people utter those three letters. I still have to keep up my alpha status though but I don’t think I’ll be able to do that what with not being around VSA. They were my betas. And now I feel like I left my heart behind in Chicago. What’s Cambridge gonna do without me? I practically ran the school. It’s gonna socially fall apart Marsh. Mom and Dad are just being pure evil and so is Sabrina but then again she was just born that way. Lord knows how she became an alpha……..”
After talking to her dog for more than 20 minutes, Stephanie did feel a whole lot better. She didn’t feel like a volcano that was about to erupt insecurities anymore. She just desperately needed food and liquids. To quell the noise that her stomach was issuing, Stephanie ran down to the kitchen and looked around for her mom. She was usually up and around at 7:00am making coffee and toast but in her place stood a tall 40 something year old woman who was humming to herself while frying bacon. “Um who are you?” Stephanie asked not even caring that she sounded rude. She had to take her emotions out on someone that wasn’t her parents or they would’ve started grounding her. And that was so not an option. “Oh, hello, you must be Miss Stephanie. Hi my name is Cora and I’m your new house-keeper.” She extended her hand out to shake Stephanie’s. She reluctantly shook it and quickly let go. “Do you like it here in Beverly Hills?” she asked. “Yeah I love it.” Stephanie replied in faux-sweetness. “Well that’s great!” Cora replied. “Not” Stephanie coughed. “Pardon?” asked Cora. “Oh it’s nothing. Just a little cough.” Stephanie smiled sweetly. “That’s good, well what would you like for breakfast?”
“Well, if you don’t mind, I’ll take some chocolate-chip pancakes with hash browns and freshly squeezed orange juice.”
“Ready in ten.” replied Cora.
How had her mom failed to introduce her to their new house-keeper? God, her mom never waited until the last minute to introduce her to someone. What was happening? It was like stepping into a mirror where everything was reversed. While waiting for breakfast to be ready, Stephanie went out onto the deck to get a better view of the beach. Oh, how she’d love to be there right now, sun-tanning and just letting the gentle lapping waves wash off all her depression and insecurities. She looked around her and finally had to accept that she was in a completely different world away from Chicago. The only resemblance was the neighbourhood. It looked exactly like the one they had lived in in Chicago, with big hot tubs and tennis courts in the backyards and long circular driveways with marble fountains. Hopefully, she’d find some new BFFs worthy of being her beta. They had to at least be intelligent, pretty, humorous and loyal. She was bound to find some friends or acquaintances here, where every girl’s parents were famous directors or actors or big businessmen or designers.
“Breakfast, Miss Stephanie!” Cora practically sang. Looking at Cora’s over-bright happiness that was coming from her toothy smile, Stephanie wanted to knock her to the ground. She couldn’t stand when people were being overly cheerful when she was in deep depression. “Thanks,” Stephanie said rather grudgingly. “My pleasure, dear.” Replied Cora
While chewing on the delicious chocolate-chip pancakes Stephanie couldn’t help but think that Cora was an awesome cook. The chocolates just melted into her mouth like a Listerine breath strip. “Mmmmmm, thanks!” Stephanie said to a still-smiling Cora ten minutes later. “Huh?” replied the shocked maid. “Oh, you’re welcome.” For the first time in a couple days, Stephanie had finally said something honest and smiled without the faux-ness.
After breakfast, Stephanie planned to go to the beach. She tried IMing her friends but none of them were on. Then she texted them leaving a message that said “HELPPPPPPPPP!” She then went to inspect her new washroom. It wasn’t as good as the old one but it had to do. It had white sheepskin rugs that were laid on the floor at intervals. The shower looked like the old one except it wasn’t gold. The marble hot-tub was awesome and looked like real crystal. There was a large wood cabinet beside the shower that contained dozens of freshly washed towels and shower caps and sample shampoo like the ones you’d see in hotels. It was chic but Stephanie made a mental note to ask her mom if she could re-paint her washroom/bedroom.
“Mom, where are all my clothes?”
“In your bedroom.” Stephanie looked behind her and saw that several huge cardboard boxes were piled right beside her new walk-in closet. Stephanie walked toward the boxes and started the gruelling work of unpacking all her clothes and purses. After ten minutes of trying to rip at the thick packing tape with her perfectly mani’d nails, she gave it up as a bad job and defeat-sighed. Cora! She thought. How could she have been so stupid?? Why risk ruining her perfect nails when there was someone getting paid to do this tedious work? “Cora! C’mere!” Stephanie screamed. “Comingggggg!” Cora trilled in her annoying sing-songy voice. “I need you to help me unpack my clothes. Make sure not to get stains on the light-wash ones,” Stephanie said, glancing at Cora’s dirty fingers. “Oh, and don’t fold any of them ‘cause no one looks good in wrinkles. Kay thanks!”
“Uh miss Steph, are you sure these are all yours? Surely no one has this much clothes?” Cora said upon glancing at the 20 or so 4 feet high cardboard boxes.
“I’m positively sure these are all mine. If you’re not up for it I can certainly inform my mom on a lower pay check this month.”
“Oh nothing like that Miss Steph. I’d be willing to.” For once Cora’s voice didn’t sound so bright and rainbow-y.
“Then we’re good.” Stephanie smirked as she went to the washroom to brush her teeth. Having unpacked all her washroom necessities last night, she didn’t have to waste more time ruining her French manicured nails trying to hack at un-rippable tape. After taking a 20 minute shower, she emerged smelling like a mix of watermelon, passion fruit, tuberose, caramel apple and mandarins thanks to her Juicy Couture shampoo. Brushing her teeth with her Crest toothpaste made the chocolaty smell of breakfast’s pancakes go away. Unlike other people she didn’t need Crest Whitestrips. Her teeth were already well-kempt for. After applying on her coconut-scented body butter, cleanser, toner, scrub, foundation and perfecta eye cream, and her new delivery of raspberry sorbet Sassy Sophistication gloss, she felt better than ever. Nothing like a good shower and skin-care time like Natalia always said. That was something that Stephanie actually agreed with her mom on. The new and fresh Beverly Hills alpha was ready to show the world what she was really made out of. She was not someone who cried over lost BFFs and was starting to lose her alpha power because of one stupid move. Even though she was.
CH10
STEPHANIE’S NEW BEDROOM
Saturday, July 9th
11:52am
“There. Done, done and done.” Stephanie announced as she proudly emerged from the inside of her walk-in closet. She sounded as though she had just saved a baby from the hungry teeth of a starving tiger. But really she had picked out a selection of swimsuits for her 1st impression to recruit new betas. Being an alpha and admitting that she currently had no betas could seriously damage her status. And who wanted that happening to them? It didn’t even matter that she had just arrived in Beverly Hills less than 24 hours ago. A real alpha never gives excuses. Even at the most crucial times. And all Stephanie had left was her striking beauty and her alpha power. If she lost those, she’d have to spend the rest of her life hanging out with girls like Gabby Grayhill. Not an option at all. She’d sooner get a mushroom cut then let that happen. She laid down the 15 options of bikinis on her bed and pondered as to which one she should debut. It was a hard decision since they were all ah-mazing. Finally, she settled on the final two options: a white BCBG ruffle trim bikini or an all-black bikini with a gold belt attached around the bottoms. Stephanie finally came up with the solution to do a coin-toss. “Heads, go with BCBG. Tails go with black.” Stephanie said to herself. She flicked a random penny with her thumb, it went half a meter in the air and a second later, it landed on her Louis bedspread with an almost inaudible thud. Heads. “Ok, then BCBG it is.” She said as she started to change out of her Juicy Couture sleepwear. Everyone had always said that she looked good in either black or white. I know it reminds some people of a jailhouse but to me they’re flattering colors, Stephanie thought. She was about to ask VSA to rate her choice of swimwear but then remembered that they were miles away, unable to hear her. Trying not to cry at this thought, Stephanie spritzed a cloud of MJ Daisy and walked through it. At least it was familiar.
“Mom, I’m going to the beach!” Stephanie screamed.
“Fine but be back before dinner.” Natalia replied.
“Fine, whatevs” Stephanie murmured to herself. She still wasn’t in the mood to forgive her mom yet. She had made Stephanie restart her whole life again. And for what? Moving to a nicer house? Puh-lease! Grabbing her white towel, her ipod touch, a recent issue of Seventeen Magazine, sunscreen, a pair of white and gold BCBG flip-flops, a beach umbrella,some spare cash and some Versace sunglasses and putting all of them in her yellow beach tote, Stephanie walked through her backyard, opened the white fence, and emerged into a world of sunshine, laughter, happiness and relaxation. None of which she recently had. This was gonna be as easy as applying on lip gloss, Stephanie thought, already loving that half the hotties were staring at her like she was Angelina Jolie randomly appearing at the beach. One even made a “call me” gesture. She smile-winked back. Finally, a boost of confidence had surged through her body like a much-needed dash of water on a very hot day. She laid down her tote right in the heart of the beach. It was a 35 degrees celsius day and super warm. Perfect time for a tan. Stephanie thought. Forget the tanning. She had to find the perfect betas. They had to be ten times better than her old besties. She put on her sunglasses and grabbed her Seventeen magazine. Pretending to read a how-to do up your hair page, Stephanie looked around her behind her sunglasses so people wouldn’t think she was a creepy stalker. By the looks of it, there were tons of pretty girls (mostly blondes) that were dressed in colourful bikinis and lying on towels sun-tanning. There was only one problem. It wasn’t that Stephanie thought that the pretty blondes needed more of an edge, even though they did. It was that every group of girls she laid her eyes upon, that group already had an alpha. This is harder than it looks, Stephanie thought. All of a sudden, one of the PBs looked her way. “Love your bikini,” she called. “Thanks!” Stephanie replied, being honest. There hadn’t been many people complimenting her on her trendy style lately, except her dad, and he didn’t count. The PB’s alpha glared at her, silently reprimanding her not to speak her admiration. She turned her head back into her group’s conversation. Well at least I still have one of the hotties staring at me, she thought. He had dirty blond wavy hair with piercing blue eyes. Adorable. And by the looks of it, he was single. Score! She could ‘accidentally’ trip and fall into his tanned legs. Then again……. Wait a sec. Stephanie finally spotted a girl about her age trying to build a sand castle by herself. She wasn’t facing towards Stephanie but from the looks of it, she had dark brown scraggly hair tied up into two ultra-high ponytails, one on each side of her face. She was wearing a dark purple one piece bathing suit, probably garage sale bought. And she had a zitless back. Stephanie couldn’t get a good look at her face but with a little bit of time, Stephanie could make her look at least nine-worthy. That’s what alphas do. Done, done and done. She got up to introduce herself to Ultra-High Ponytails. She applied on a fresh coat of Sassy Sophistication Raspberry Sorbet lip gloss and walked elegantly toward Ultra-High Ponytails, who was about six meters away. Everyone was staring. Even the PBs. And like a true alpha, she made the attention stay on her. It was like the sun was dutifully shining on her, creating a magnificent bright glow around her body. Three more meters. Quick Stephanie, think of an alpha-worthy approach. She had to make this girl believe that she was her alpha. Even if she didn’t need one. She had to. Her entire social life depended on it. She could say something like “Heyyyyyyyy girl, ‘sup? I have such juicy gossip. You have to hear this, asap.” There that was a good enough intro. Assuming that the girl wasn’t completely stupid and did know how to ‘play along’. Please god, please! She prayed. This scene had to go perfectly. The girl had to act like a total bestie who hadn’t seen her alpha in a long time. One meter. The girl still wasn’t turning around and Stephanie could still feel the familiar heat of all eyes on her. That feeling alone charged her with the confidence that she could pursue this and make it work. Five inches. Four. Three.n Stephanie triggered on her play-along-or-I’ll-make-your-life-miserable look. Two. One. “Heyyyyyyyy girl ‘sup? I have such juicy gossip. You have to hear this asap.” The girl turned around. Finally. Oh. Ma. Guh. Od. The girl looked like a total before picture in the show Look a Like. Stephanie had imagined her to have alarming bright green eyes with naturally thick and long lashes. Rosy cheeks, plump lips and a beauty mark to the right of her nose should’ve completed the look. But instead, she was staring at a girl with dull mud-colored eyes, very few lashes, a small bump on her nose, biggish ears and lips that looked as thin as ribbon. Total disaster. Well, that teaches you to not get your hopes up high, Stephanie. Better expect low and be surprised at the end then get your hopes up, and be disappointed. How could she have made such a huge mistake? This could downgrade her to a loser for life. No wonder no one hung out with this girl. She was unattractive in__
“Ahmahgad, you do? Finally, no one has told me any juicy gossip in soooooo long, I almost thought people forgot about me. Tell me tell me tell me tell me tell me tell meeeeeee!” Ultra High Ponytails practically screamed. Well, at least she understood her play-along-or-I’ll-make-your-life-miserable look Stephanie thought, UHP’s semi-scream slapping her back to reality. She wasn’t completely stupid. She must be insanely lonely, Stephanie thought. Poor girl. “ Tell ya later. Oh and by the way, I’m Stephanie. Stephanie Brookmill.”
“I’m Mira. Mira Shelly.” Mira replied, her smile so big that it looked like it was attached to the bottoms of her ears. Which basically confirmed that she had zero friends. “So what’s up?” Stephanie asked. “Not much. I’m so bored these days. My friend’s away this summer. She went to Washington to stay with relatives and well, there are a few girls on my block who go to L.A. Prep but they’re all serious female dogs. And by female dogs, I mean if you turned up to school with a zit, they’ll take a picture of you with their super expensive cell phones and put it in the school’s yearbook.” Stephanie tried not to laugh at the last part because that’s exactly what VSA and herself would’ve done. Stephanie desperately didn’t want anyone to see her hanging out with this loser. But then again, she was extremely friendless at the moment and she wasn’t in the state to be ditching the only person that was talking to her. Stephanie decided to put Mira to the test by taking her shopping. She wanted to know which designer Mira liked to wear, and what she knew about the fashion world. If she had great style, Stephanie could take her on, give her an extreme makeover and train her on how to be the perfect beta. Done, done and done. “Kay, here’s the deal. Do you want to go shopping today at Melrose Avenue with me?” Stephanie asked.
“Do I look like stupid?” Mira responded. Stephanie tried not to laugh at this part. “Of course I’d love to come. No one’s asked me out shopping in so long.”
“So, when can you pick me up?” Mira asked.
“What? I was gonna meet you there wasn’t I?” Stephanie responded. Suddenly everybody just stopped looking her way as though Stephanie were hanging out with a three-legged rabid dog. She had to get her audience back. But how? “Ok, Mira play along or I’ll smear ketchup on all your clothes”, Stephanie said. “Ohmaguh-od that is too funny Mira. Just hilarious.” Everyone on the beach turned to sear their gazes at Stephanie’s bikini-clad back. Perfect. She had her audience back. “So anyways, about that gossip; you remember Chad? At the high school party?” Stephanie wink-inquired.
“Um no what high school party are you talking about?? I’m so confused.” Responded Mira with an utterly blank expression on her oily face.
At that moment Stephanie could just hear her world crashing and falling apart, like it was a snow globe and someone had whipped it at a hard brick wall. First the move, then losing her BFFs, dealing with the Russia-size pressure of finding new betas, having her alpha card slowly crack like it was hardened clay in desperate need of a trickle of water. What next? Having Marshmallow kidnapped? Calling VSA and having them tell her they’d forgotten about her? Trade her wardrobe for an all Sears one? And what__
“Yo blonde babe, nice girlfriend you have there”, some guy from the distance called. At that moment, Stephanie wanted to just burst into tears, not caring if the pretty blondes, their alphas, the hawtties and even Mira thought that she was a cry baby beta. She quickly thanked god that her sunglasses were covering her eyes so her tears wouldn’t leak down her face like mini river tracks. “Mira, meet me at my house tomorrow at eleven a.m.,” Stephanie said, as she pointed to her estate beyond the white fence.
“That’s your house?” Mira cried, as if she had never seen a house that big before.
“Yeah, why?”
“Well, it’s just so…………….big!” Mira said in a sad monotone, probably feeling jealous. Stephanie was glad that Mira envied her in some small way but she had to flee like a deer being chased by a cheetah before her tears over-spilled from her eyes. Stay strong, Stephanie. You’re still the ultimate alpha, she kept on repeating to herself as she said farewell to Mira. Walking back to the backyard entrance of her house, she could spot from the corner of her teary eyes that the cute guy with piercing ocean-like eyes was still subtly staring at her, as if he wanted to ask her out. She smiled her million dollar toothy white smile and wiggled her fingers goodbye. He responded with an adorable salute, then turned back to his surf buddies, probably to ask their opinion of her.
Once Stephanie entered her estate’s grand living room, the peach and apricot smell of her sister’s familiar perfume claimed her nostrils, which meant that she was in close range to Sabrina. She hurried up the spiralling mahogany stairs so as to avoid another snappy comment coming from Sabrina’s Lancôme’s juicy tubes berry coated lips. Mixing with the smell of peaches, apricots and berries was the scent of Sabrina’s grapefruit shaving cream. That could only mean one thing…… Hurrying back down the stairs, she sneakily snuck a peak at Sabrina making herself a sundae. There wasn’t a trace of hair on her shiny legs anymore. So Sabrina wasn’t utterly clueless and did understand how to ‘take a hint’, Stephanie thought. Well at least there was one small improvement coming from this disastrous day.
CH11
STEPHANIE’S NEW BEDROOM
Sunday, July 10th
10:49am
“Are you serious?!” Stephanie cried as she whipped her cell phone onto the silver and gold beanbags surrounding her flat-screen. It blended perfectly. She had been frantically checking her messages and every time she did, the inbox always read “0 messages”. It felt more painful than someone trying to shove a stiletto down your throat. The Motorola Razr landed with a soft thud-hiss that could be heard even with the thundering roar of water coming out of the nozzles from Sabrina’s shower in the room next door. Stephanie was prompt and alert when it came to even the slightest sounds these days. For the past 24 hours and a half, she had been waiting for the familiar ding that would signify that VSA had texted or IMed her. But the only sound she’d heard lately was the sigh of depression, the trickle of her tears, and the churning of her under-nourished stomach because she was officially on a diet of salty tears, water and the sucking in of air. The last time she had eaten anything decent was Cora’s well-prepared chocolate pancakes and that had been 24 hours ago, unless you counted eating a bowl of Cheerios with milk for a midnight snack. If she continued like this, she’d be skinnier than a piece of pepperoni in a couple of days. But she didn’t care. How could she, when her world was spinning out of control and about to crash? She wouldn’t be surprised if a meteor was speeding along and about to ram into her world and destroy it. Glancing into her vanity mirror to see if her eye’s redness was starting to fade, she saw a note scribbled hastily onto a piece of orange construction paper taped into the center of the mirror. It said: “M & S shopping spree at 11am 2morrow.” Shoot. She had written it down the night before but she had completely forgotten about it. Ripping up the construction paper, she balled it up and threw it in her black and white checkered trash can. It popped out between the piled up wet tissues filled with her recent crying session of tears. Taking a peek at her new gold and silver polka-dotted digital clock, it read 10:51 AM. “Are you serious?!” Stephanie screamed for the 2nd time in two minutes. She wanted to chuck the clock/radio into her trash can but she was in a race against time. She never forgot about a shopping spree, at least when she was still BFFs with VSA. With Mira, it was a completely different thing, Stephanie thought as she quickly brushed her teeth, put on her face/body cream, curled her eyelashes, applied on some mascara, smoky gray eye shadow and eyeliner so it would distract passer-bys from her red vampire-like eyes. Doing her daily usual routine of brushing her thick blond curls, glossing her lips (new triple berry SS) and of course, spritzing herself with MJ Daisy. 10:55. Personal record! , Stephanie thought marvelling at the fact that she had done all that in just 4 minutes. Choosing the perfect outfit was always time-consuming. She wanted the rich and fabulous people of Hollywood to think of her as a stunning alpha, not an insignificant beta. Riffling through her neatly arranged ‘summer’ section of her closet, she pulled out a black, hot pink and white plaid Betsey Johnson mini-dress and picking out her black toe pumps that her mom had gotten for her at a cute boutique in Brazil, she quickly re-checked her hair to see if it had messed up or not. Nope, it was the same beautiful blond curly hair that it had been just 1 minute ago. 10:57. Re-glossing another time, she playfully messed up her hair to give it that chic effortless look that people always complimented her on. Choosing to bring her Betsey Johnson black diamond patterned purse and stuffing it with triple berry Sassy Sophistication gloss, mascara, her heart-shaped coral coloured Marc Jacobs compact, her Gucci wallet, her ipod touch, her Motorla Razr (retrieved from the beanbags) and a copy of InStyle magazine with Drew Barrymore on the cover.
Diiiiiiiiiiiing-Dooooooooooooooooooong.
She had been waiting for that ding sound since the second she had left Chicago but it had never come, until now. And it wasn’t for the right reason either.
November 18th, 2009 at 7:31 pm
CH12
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, CROUCHING BEHIND THE BANISTER
Sunday July 10th
11:03 am
Crouching behind her swirling staircase’s banister, straining to hear every syllable of Mira’s mom’s and Natalia’s conversation was not the best position to be in, thought Stephanie, but compared to everything that had happened during the past couple of days, this was nothing. Mira and her mom, whose name apparently was Shona, were happily chatting away with Natalia, as though they had been best friends for years.
“I’m glad that Stephanie has started bonding with my Mira,” Shona babbled. “Her best friend Tara is gone for the whole summer, and Mira’s been real lonely, what with her sister being gone to do college.”
“Oh, Stephanie’s new to Beverly Hills, so I’m sure Mira would be a great first friend. Speaking of Stephanie, where is that girl?” Natalia asked randomly out of the blue.
“Oh hey Mira!!” Stephanie squealed, before her mom would start embarrassingly calling her name and having it echo around the house.
“Hiya chica!” Mira responded. Oh-muh-guh-od. This was how she greeted someone? Total turn-off. Stephanie gave her the familiar once-over, spotting a green spaghetti strap shirt that read ‘I re-cycle my shopping bags………. and my boys’ in swirly black and pink print. A gray denim skirt that reached her mid-thigh and blue flip-flops with sequins sewn onto the sides completed the fashion faux-pas. Come on! They were hitting Melrose of all places! This is the place to be spotted. Famous movie stars shopped there. You just couldn’t wear a frayed looking top with a cheesy cheddar popcorn like saying on it, a ripped denim skirt and hand me down beach foot-wear. Ughhhhh. What’s with LOLs (Losers of Life) and bad style? It’s like it’s natural for them or something. Like how you can’t get blush without the brush, or how you can’t get McDonalds fries without the grease. It just has to come together.
“So, I hear that my Mira will be going shopping with your Stephanie. Where to, might I ask?” Shona said.
“At Melrose,” Stephanie replied back with a trace of a sadness, because she’d always wanted to go shopping with VSA at Melrose, but that was then, this is now………
“My mom gave me 30 bucks and I have another extra 20 stored away in my purse.” Mira happily told everyone, as if 50 bucks was something to celebrate. Puh-lease! Fifty dollars couldn’t even buy you a decent hair-clip at Melrose. The poor girl obviously hadn’t ever been there before.
“Kay, but we take our limo,” Stephanie insisted. Presentation was ev-uh-rything.
“Actually, Stephanie, I thought maybe I could drive you and Mira there in our car,” Shona said. Glancing out of the window right beside the door, Stephanie spotted a silver Toyota Camry that was in desperate need of a carwash. Her eyes widened in horror. Definite no-no. “Um, Mira did I mention that our limo has a mini-fridge, a 25-inch flat-screen, vibrating seats and it’s very spacious too.” At the mention of all the luxuries, Mira’s eyes widened so that they looked about as round as bottle-caps.
“Oh, mommy mommy, pleeeeeeeease let me ride in their limo!! Please!” Mira pleaded, while failing miserably with her puppy-dog expression. It looked like she was about to barf, while covering it with a pout and widening her eyes.
“Ok, fine but behave and be respectful. That’s the most important thing.” Shona told Mira rather sternly.
“Yip, yip, Yippeee!!” Mira semi-screamed and squealed.
“Fine, since that’s settled, Stephanie I’d like you to meet our new chauffeur, Mason. Just call him once you’re done at Melrose and he’ll do his best to arrive ASAP,” Natalia explained in a hurry, as if she were somehow late to an important meeting.
“Well, bye mom!” Mira squealed, the news about the limo luxuries still having her all pumped up. Wow, Stephanie thought, how can this Mira girl afford to live in Beverly Hills and attend L. A. Prep? She must be either on a scholarship, or her mom is secretly a major Hollywood star and just wanted to live a normal life.
“Ahmahgod!! I love your limo!” Mira screamed with humongous envy leaking from her voice. Staring at the Brookmill family’s white Lincoln limo stretch, it seemed like she had just walked into her own surprise birthday party. Judging by her status, she probably didn’t have thatmany friends to throw her one.
“I feel like a princess right now!” Mira giggled. Stephanie tried picturing Mira as Hollywood royalty but it just didn’t mix, like plaids and polka dots or corn syrup and water. The girl was probably more clueless than Sabrina when it came to self-presentation. At least Sabrina knew that she had to wear decent clothing when going to Melrose.
Tuning to Chum FM on the radio, Mira sang along with Miley Cyrus during the song Party in the USA. It was even worse than having to sit beside a cow and smell it fart every 5 seconds. Ok, well possibly not as worse as that, but it was still hard to endure without it a snappy comment coming from her well-glossed lips.
Finally, after about a 20 minute drive, the Lincoln stretch finally pulled into Melrose. “Wait, Stephanie, what time is it?” Mira asked. “Cause I have to be home by 2:00 pm sharp or else my mom will kill me.”
Time for you to get a watch. Time for you to finally start acting like a worthy beta. Time for you to get a fashion sense of style. Time for you to shop and get new clothes that aren’t cheap and tacky. Oh, and one last thing……………… show-time.
CH13
MELROSE AVE., L.A.
Sunday July 10th
11:41 am
“Ah. Mah.Guh.Awd.” Mira said, sounding like a foreign exchange student trying to learn English. This is gonna be a long spree, Stephanie thought. Upon getting out of the limo, Mira had done nothing except gasp, point, widen her eyes, raise her eyebrows, and flail her arms like some poor girl trying to hail a cab in a storm. Oh and say the same four annoying syllables. Ah. Mah. Guh. Awd. The girl needed a dictionary more than she needed a sense of style. To break the building silence of tension between them, Stephanie randomly asked “ So, um, what store do you wanna go to first?”
“Is there an Old Navy here? Or a Claire’s?” Mira asked.
Stephanie quickly glanced around at the vicinity to see if anyone had heard Mira asking that. But no one even bothered to look in their direction. There was a married couple eating poutine, a mom struggling to calm her baby girl in a carriage and a couple of 10 year olds giddily laughing while listening to their ipod nanos. That would be ever so embarrassing if someone had heard her.
Instead, she quickly headed into Fred Segal to buy a nice pair of sunglasses that she saw on display. Mira might as well be useful coming on this spree, Stephanie thought. She could use Mira to tell her a little about L.A. Prep and its social standing, students, and standards. It probably wasn’t as good as Cambridge Prep, the best school that you could ever attend. Before attending Cambridge, Stephanie had just been another one of those rich pretty blond mainstreamers with a knack for fashion. But applying to Cambridge had transformed her into a completely different person. There, she learned that being a follower immediately meant bottom of the social ladder. There, the competition was as high as the CN Tower. If you got a C on a unit test, it’d spread like wildfire. Eventually, even though you may be a beautiful popular girl, people would start avoiding you just because of that one little letter of a C. At Cambridge, getting As on tests meant Alpha. Bs stood for Beta. Cs stood for Common People and Ds……………….. well, if you got a D, that would mean a couple of detentions. And detention would mean……………….. de-grading your social status. It seemed harsh………………but that was the expectations. Stand out or walk out.
“So, tell me a little about life at L.A. Prep” said Stephanie.
“Oh, you don’t know the half of it. Let me sum it up in one word: popularity.” Mira said huffily. “If you ain’t popular in anything, you might as well drop out or life at L.A. Prep will seem like a living hell. Trust me I’ve had way too much experience on this. Before becoming a star ballet dancer and head of the art club and having my artwork displayed in every room, I was a nobody. I had to completely change my life from a book worm and studious girl to an artistical dancer. It wasn’t easy. Firstly, I applied to A Twirl of Paradise dance studio and then I had to spend all my savings to go to professionally taught art workshops. And then after that__”
“Kay Mira you sound like a troubled desperate person ranting about your life on Oprah. I don’t need to hear every detail of your semi social uprising. Just tell me about L.A. Prep” Stephanie urgently let out, not caring that she sounded opposite of alpha.
“Well, you have really strict teachers that give out tons of assignments every day. But no one really bothers finishing their homework on time. They don’t even listen during class. Instead, they record everything the teachers say and text each other instead. And there’s at least 2 major parties that you have to attend every month. It’s kinda unfair to us ‘common people’ because we never get invited and then the whole school has a new batch of inside jokes that we CP won’t even get. There’s people who were super popular at their old school, but once they come to L.A. Prep, they socially fall apart because they don’t know what to expect.”
And then, at that very second, it hit Stephanie like a speeding Bentley. What if she had a major social downfall and no one liked her except Mira? What if she became one of those ‘common people’ and had to hang out with girls who loved to knit and read thick novels? Then what? She’d have to transfer continents! Without buying the sunglasses, she quickly sprinted out of the store and dragged Mira right along with her. This was no time to shop!! She had to have Mira tell her everything about L.A. Prep and what to do if you were a new girl there. Stephanie thought she’d never see the day when she’d turn down a shopping spree, but (it took pain to admit it) with a new move, comes new adjustments, new friends, and most importantly………… a new social standing.
November 18th, 2009 at 7:33 pm
Yay!New blah-g.Sorry to say this(for all the people who do nawt like people saying how high they got up)but I’ve never been in the top 150 lol.I’m always late!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:34 pm
I got the Cliquetionary today!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:35 pm
Lisi,
I love you! you are amazing you write amazing stories, thank you so much for the experience!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:36 pm
Girlies I got to go but I will try to be on tomorrow or friday if any of you see New Moon tell me how it is well Goodnight My Girlies!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:36 pm
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!
I was thinking that maybe you could arrange a monthly contest on your site for us wannabe writers. I’m sure all of us WWs want some recognition on our stories; so how about each month, people submit a story and you could read them and pick a winner and have the winner’s story posted on your blah-g or something. I’m sure people would like this contest and I do hope you put this into consideration Lisi!
I know it’s going to be a lot of stories for you to read but if you think it’s too much, the ndon’t do it. Us fans don’t want you to have too much on your plate since you’re already working hard on your ah-mazing novels. Thanks! Oh and girls, if you like this idea, please comment and tell Lisi that this is a good idea so it can actually work!
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
please read my comment!
sorry if i took up so much space!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:37 pm
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!
I was thinking that maybe you could arrange a monthly contest on your site for us wannabe writers. I’m sure all of us WWs want some recognition on our stories; so how about each month, people submit a story and you could read them and pick a winner and have the winner’s story posted on your blah-g or something. I’m sure people would like this contest and I do hope you put this into consideration Lisi!
I know it’s going to be a lot of stories for you to read but if you think it’s too much, the ndon’t do it. Us fans don’t want you to have too much on your plate since you’re already working hard on your ah-mazing novels. Thanks! Oh and girls, if you like this idea, please comment and tell Lisi that this is a good idea so it can actually work!
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
please read my comment!
sorry if i took up so much space!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:38 pm
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!LISI!
LISI!LISI!
I was thinking that maybe you could arrange a monthly contest on your site for us wannabe writers. I’m sure all of us WWs want some recognition on our stories; so how about each month, people submit a story and you could read them and pick a winner and have the winner’s story posted on your blah-g or something. I’m sure people would like this contest and I do hope you put this into consideration Lisi!
I know it’s going to be a lot of stories for you to read but if you think it’s too much, the ndon’t do it. Us fans don’t want you to have too much on your plate since you’re already working hard on your ah-mazing novels. Thanks! Oh and girls, if you like this idea, please comment and tell Lisi that this is a good idea so it can actually work!
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
please read my comment!!!!!!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 7:40 pm
Hey lisi!! Haha, I just realized 2days the 1 yr. Anniversary of the day the Clique movie came out!!!
November 18th, 2009 at 8:15 pm
whoa Lisi you beasted this home page!
p.s. “beasted (bee-sted)” is a good thing
November 18th, 2009 at 8:19 pm
I like how ur sitting on covers..
November 18th, 2009 at 8:19 pm
I like how ur sitting on covers..
November 18th, 2009 at 8:20 pm
Lisi!
your new and improved website is simply ah-mazing. Couldnt ask for more
November 18th, 2009 at 8:26 pm
Hey Lisi! I toh-dally love the new site!!!! And congrats on your award!!! Luv ya!
November 18th, 2009 at 8:28 pm
Luv u lisi!!!!!!!!! you should post more info in the clique movie section. its kind of verfging on sad. lol <3
November 18th, 2009 at 8:44 pm
Hey! I sent you a letter the other day! When I get the signed card I’m gonna frame it and put it on my wall! It’s so cooooool!
Love your new website! It’s beyond ah-mazing!
November 18th, 2009 at 8:48 pm
Hey Lisi Boy do I have a story to tell you….
Ok so i discovered your books by the end of 5th grade from ofcourse my little group of friends who absolutley adored them so i read them….
At first I found it a fun pastime great books really…captures the teenage girls mind really well great literature….well thats not the point right now…
The books are meant for teenagers not to feel pressured into stuff like you know peer presure and also to not worry about riches…well being young and guilable i didnt realize that…
Suddenly i turned into this fashion freak who only cared about status and clothes and money…i was a terrible person craving for popularity and for more friends….
So I started using makeup and buying expensive stuff and crying cause i thought i was fat and thought “Massie would soo not approve!” i was literally a monster for the longest time….
My parents started noticing my changes but not saying anything, but my friends werent as silent…they were thinking the same things….
So we started our rise to the top trying to gain a higher social status and started complaining about everything that wasnt over $50.
So that summer i went to camp like any summer….i was sooo excited. Yes i did become popular but by the wrong things. I was mean and a hugeeee snob to everyone and honestly on top i didnt act like it mattered but it upset me so much on the inside i would come home and cry.
By the end i was a trouble maker and a snob not the best combanation….at all. So i still had the popularity issue but it wasnt as bad it toned down a lot and then after the movie came out it was gone completly….thank goodness……
But im not telling u this cause im upset, u were trying to help me, and i think u were the one to get me out of the mess
The Point:
Everyone goes through that stage where they care about popularity and fashion and status and i realized getting this over quickly then protected it from me now….the clique summer series helped me loads because it was just so in the mind of a rich girl and i realized that wasnt how i wanted to be…at all. So you were one of the people who helped get me through all this(GOD TOO!!!:) and im proud to say i am now a 7th grade, actress, whos getting straight A’s and has been nice to everyone in school:) Im proud of myself because you know what…..i learned a very powerful lesson that year…that year….of absolute terribleness, but yet it helped me sooo much.
You know more good came out of this…i actually started taking care of myself you know i actually finally learned how to use an eyelash curler *giggles* I bought my first bottle of face cleanser hey and i dress better now just out of habit sooo i guess god did come out of it…also the experience is what inspired me to act and im soo happy i went through it and got to where i am now.
Sooo this is me just saying thank you for everthing you did…..the books were great and they do help girls even if they have to take it one step at a time like i did but you know what they will get there where they realize that its terrible being that kind of person and that the nice side always wins no matter what….sooo yess thanks just for everything…you are ah-mazing:)
Me Now: http://www.polyvore.com/fanpop_totallyme105s_photo_kayla/thing?id=11393836
Thanks,
Kayla Belle
November 18th, 2009 at 9:11 pm
awesome cards lisi! my question is are they pre printed autographs or authentic?
November 18th, 2009 at 9:12 pm
Hey Lisi! Love the new website! I haven’t gotten the Cliquetionary yet, but I’ll totally get it soon. =) Love your books Lisi, they’re ah-mazing! I had a question for you, and I would really like an answer from you:
How many Clique books will you continue to write?
So, I’m just wondering when the last Clique book will be written. It’s totally NAWT because I want you to STAWP (stop) writing Clique books (opposite of), it’s just that I’m interested in knowing how long you’ll keep the Clique series going. In TBAMFS, the Clique has started their first year in high school. Will you continue until they graduate hight school?
PLEASE ANSWER LISI!
November 18th, 2009 at 9:28 pm
Hey Lillie I lah-ved your story. Great plot. I just thought that a few (mark my words FEW) things sounded a little Apple-C from Lisi. I totally HART the way your story is going and definitely encourage you to keep writing.
November 18th, 2009 at 9:31 pm
LOVE THE HOMEPAGE JJ! Hey Lisi, I love that e-card of you on top of your books! Very creative.
November 18th, 2009 at 11:51 pm
alright girlies.
need your help.
Miss dior cherie l’eau or Elizabeth arden pretty?
November 18th, 2009 at 11:51 pm
alright girlies.
need your help.
Miss dior cherie l’eau or Elizabeth arden pretty?
November 18th, 2009 at 11:54 pm
alright girlies.
Miss dior cherie l’eau or elizabeth arden pretty?
November 19th, 2009 at 12:51 am
Thanks for Blah-gging, Lisi! You look ah-mazing in that photo. And you’re lucky to have JJ…the website looks ah-dorable!
Last night I had a dream that my mum had a surprise for me in my bedroom so I went upstairs and there was a brand-new copy of The Cliquetionary waiting on my bed! 
But when I woke up, there was nothing on my pillow except my head. 
Sonal xoxo
November 19th, 2009 at 7:18 am
I love the new look, Lisi!!!!!!!!!!!
November 19th, 2009 at 8:03 am
i luv ur new look for your site <3
November 19th, 2009 at 8:05 am
cuh-ute
November 19th, 2009 at 8:11 am
I love the pic. but I’m sad cuz you dont replied my letter, that I wrote with all of my luv for you.. I’m still waiting…
Xoxo
November 19th, 2009 at 8:28 am
Heeey Lisi
I luh-v your books,
&& i have a question for you,
Are you still writing these boots were made for stalking ?
&& when do you think it’ll come out ?
&& lastly, do you think you can post up like the first couple of pages for us ?
Puh-lease answer
Byebyee !
November 19th, 2009 at 8:30 am
P.s,
Luh-v the backgound of the website,
my Chanel bag has the same print
November 19th, 2009 at 10:18 am
Lisi! I totally ah-dore the Cliquetionary and Charmed and Dangerous: The Rise of The Pretty Committee.
I also remember seeing that advice in the back of Best Friends for Never- I also have a question for you:
You said that your next novel is about fifteen year olds at summer camp in the back of BFFN- what happened?
Thanks, Lisi, and I <3 YOU!
November 19th, 2009 at 12:11 pm
I got the cliquetionary at target on november 12th. o_O i thought you said it comes out on the 16th.
November 19th, 2009 at 1:24 pm
Awesome website updates thanks JJ! I’m getting the Cliquetionary for Christmas!
November 19th, 2009 at 1:24 pm
Alexandra-Lisi said some of the stores cheat so they put them out early.
November 19th, 2009 at 1:25 pm
hey Emilie
November 19th, 2009 at 1:26 pm
Just reading trough the comments…Holly, you are one of the most random, insane (yet hilarious) people I have come across…that life story is just. Wow. I can’t actually explain!
Lol I love the new layout of the site ♥
November 19th, 2009 at 1:30 pm
so if we already got a book back will we still get the picture of you?
November 19th, 2009 at 1:35 pm
typ8ijgf wquth mnyg eegds
November 19th, 2009 at 2:13 pm
Sara- So what is the update on your prob?? I ve been thinkinf about what advice i can give you…..So wats the update??
Holly- Where is my life story!!!
November 19th, 2009 at 2:56 pm
anyone on? jdsaopvcnedp
November 19th, 2009 at 3:08 pm
It kills me not to know this but I’ve all but just forgotten
What the color of her eyes were and her scars or how she got them
As the telling signs of age rain down a single tear is dropping
Through the valleys of an aging face that this world has forgotten
There is no reconciliation that will put me in my place
And there is no time like the present to drink these draining seconds
But seldom do these words ring true when I’m constantly failing you
Like walls that we just can’t break through until we disappear
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
But the day pressed on like crushing weights
For no man does it ever wait
Like memories of dying days
That deafen us like hurricanes
Bathed in flames we held the brand
Uncurled the fingers in your hand
Pressed into the flesh like sand
Now do you understand?
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
1000 miles away
There’s nothing left to say
But so much left that I don’t know
We never had a choice
This world is too much noise
It takes me under
It takes me under once again
I don’t hate you
I don’t hate you
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
I don’t hate you
I don’t hate you, no
November 19th, 2009 at 3:08 pm
caitlin- Im on!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
HEYYY!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:13 pm
HEYYY! Whats up? I am tired x10!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:14 pm
haha i now have a 165 in math
haha im tired too
November 19th, 2009 at 3:15 pm
Hey, Lisi!
Ehmagawd! I’m totally going to email you! First, so you can know that I’m alive. And second I really want one of those things with the writer’s advice! That would totally help me! Thank you so much, Lisi! You’re ah-mazing x infinity!!!!!!! Anyway, I just got Charmed and Dangerous! YAY! I can’t wait to start reading it! Btw, you’re site looks great!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:17 pm
Why cant teachers give us a break and give like….idk a week a month without homework!?!? I know! Cuz they say they remember what it was like to be our age,but really they have no idea!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:18 pm
My teachers r retared i do it while there going over it in class and then turn it in
November 19th, 2009 at 3:20 pm
I used to do that ALL the time..BUt not my teacher makes sure you did it before they take it up…So it sucks
November 19th, 2009 at 3:32 pm
omg i completely forgot to say, i got CAD from amazon the other day and it was amazing!!!!! seriously, i loved it. it was great how we could see how some of the private jokes and inside things they have were created. my favourite was the fact that the burberry punchbacks were made because of the ahnabees wearing burberry dresses.
i loved it SO much!!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:36 pm
Leah- ohh
November 19th, 2009 at 3:41 pm
I NEEEEED TALIA!
November 19th, 2009 at 3:52 pm
Well i need sara and Holly to come…Sara has an update to tell me and Holly promised me a story!!!
November 19th, 2009 at 4:15 pm
i love sara shes my hommie g i was just talking to her on aim
hahah well she wasnt on but still
November 19th, 2009 at 4:17 pm
Yo yo people
November 19th, 2009 at 4:18 pm
<3 u lisiiiiii! new site looks ah-mazing… my heart is beatin wen i saw da ah-dorable pictures of u. yes… 2 bad im c plus… cuz ur photographer sound lke a great guy 2 hang out with. webmaster jj keep rockin it!
November 19th, 2009 at 4:19 pm
what is goin on ma party peeps?
November 19th, 2009 at 4:19 pm
SWEEEEEEEEEET DO U HAVE MORE OF UR STORY??
November 19th, 2009 at 4:23 pm
NO!
Not yet!
I’m so sorry i’ll post what i have of chapter 2 right now and you can find where you left off reading.
November 19th, 2009 at 4:24 pm
Chapter 2
I noticed that somebody was in my room right before I turned on the light. I noticed a pair of eyes gleaming in the darkness. I opened my mouth to scream, but the person swiftly moved across the room and clamped their hands around me. The hands were ice cold. I wanted to scream. I knew I was going to die, but then I heard the voice speak It was Leo. “Please, don’t be afraid. It’s me. I know I scared you and that I guess I’m breaking and entering, but please, don’t scream when I remove my hand.” Leo said, his voice was barely a whisper. As promised, he removed his hand and I didn’t scream. I don’t know why, but being in a room with Leo after all these days was almost, well heaven. My knees game out and I fell to the floor, but as usually Leo’s lightning reflexes kicked in and I was safely in my arms. He looked at me. “Eliza, are you alright?” He asked, clearly panicked. I nodded. “But are you?” I asked. I was thinking of his broken arm, which had to hurt lifting me, if it was as injured as everybody said it was. Leo quickly put me down. “Oh…I’m fine. But, I think we need to talk.” He tilted his head to one side. I nodded, showing he was right. “Maybe I should ask my dad…” I knew he would be made if I sneaked out. “No worried. He’s asleep.” I listened, and sure enough he was snoring downstairs. “Will you take the blame if he somehow find out?” I asked. Leo smirked and smiled. Obviously it was petty, worrying about getting caught. Leo and my decided sneaking out through the window was a better idea than going through the front door. I was nervous, I mean I had never jumped out my window. It was 2 stories off the ground. But, Leo helped me into the tree outside my window, and luckily we both made it down to the ground alive. Leo helped me into the front seat of his Honda Civic. Most kids in his class were lucky to be allowed to drive. The North’s were…let’s say wealthy. His brother has a Ford F150 pickup truck, his sister has a red Ford mustang(why she needs a mustang I don’t know) and both his parents have European sport cars. Leo quietly turned on the car and backed out of the drive way. I wondered why we couldn’t possible discuss this at my house, but whatever. Didn’t matter much to me. Leo drove swiftly down the twisting and turning streets until I noticed where we were going. “Are we going to your house?” I asked, puzzled. Leo nodded. Leo smoothly drove the car into the garage. He helped me out and then led me through the gigantic garage until we got to the door. I didn’t really know why he did this. I knew Leo’s house like the back of my hand. I walked in slowly after Leo, breathing in heavily. His house always smelled good, but different every time. Today it smelled like an apple pie. I saw surveyed the scene before me. Everybody was in the family room. Every wall had large, floor to ceiling windows. White rugs and leather arm chairs made a half moon shape. Above the antique fireplace was a flat screen, where Tyler was currently watching a recap of last night Yankees game. The Yankees looked like they were are the point when they started to loose, and the look on Tyler’s face made it clear that that made him be in great pain. Brooke was in a corner, painting her toes a sparkly midnight blue. She didn’t even glance up as I walked in the room. Colin and Anastasia sat on the couch, both looking at papers. Colin shared the green eyes that they all had, and he was just as pale as everybody else. His white blond hair was silky smooth. “Ahh, Eliza. How nice to see you.” He greeted me. I nodded. Colin was pretty amazing as people go. Anastasia looked up and smiled at me. She also had green eyes and was pale. Her long red hair was pulled into a pony tail, and here eyeliner looked a little smudgy. “Eliza!” She jumped up to come give me a hug, but stopped suddenly and closed her eyes. Everybody looked up. “I lost a contact.” She said, her voice quivering a little, and looked in the direction of Colin. Everybody jumped up to find it, except Brooke. I walked over to sit beside her while Colin, Leo, and Tyler helped Anastasia. “I didn’t know your mom wore contacts.” I said, trying to spark a conversation. “Well, she does.” She said harshly and continued on painting her nails. I heard Tyler make a sound of triumph, and I guessed he had found the contact. After everything was settled and Anastasia was whispering frantically in Colin’s ear, Leo pulled me to my feet and dragged me to the spiral staircase to his room. “Excuse me for a moment.” He stepped into his room and closed the door. I guess he had underwear lying around or something. Boys could be so messy. Leo came back out a few minutes later. “Would you like to come in?” He asked with a smirk. I winked at him and walked into his room. It was L shaped, and the whole back wall was a window. Off to one side was a black leather coach that was in front of a small LG television set. Under the TV was a Sony music system and a few rows of cds. Then by the door was a desk, backed against the window a bed, and by the bathroom door a maple wood dresser. He opened the mini fridge concealed under pile of clothes and threw me a diet pepsi. I took a sip and then placed it on the bedside table. I lay down on his bed and spread out my arms and legs. I looked up at the ceiling and fixated on the white paint. Leo sat down beside me. “Something’s bothering you. I can see it in your face, and I don’t just know that because of your email.” I sat up beside him and he pulled me into a hug. His hands were like ice. Just like the day I had gotten sick. “You’re freezing!” I exclaimed and pulled away. “Well, I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but its 30 something degrees outside.” It seemed like a lame explanation for cold hands. He pulled me back into a hug. “Really. You’re my best friend, and you’re clearly upset. What is going on and how can I help?” He asked. I sighed and stood up. “It’s going to seem so stupid when I tell you.” I mumbled. “No, it isn’t. Nothing you say is stupid. Most of the things Amanda says or pointless, but not stupid. So just say it. Tell me what’s on your mind.” He looked at me. “Ok fine. But first, tell me why you aren’t wearing a cast or anything on your arm?” I asked. “Oh well…apparently the doctors were wrong about how bad my arm was. So I don’t have to wear a cast.” He looked at the floor. I knew he was lying to me, but I think at this point everybody was lying to everybody. “Well…I’ve been having dreams about you…some oddly…disturbing.” I bit my lip. When I took a glance at Leo, his eyes were filled with horror. I continued. “Um, well the first one was you, sitting in a tree. It was snowy. And you were…kissing Amanda.” I looked again at Leo, but this time he had a grin on his face. “Me? And Amanda???” He snickered. “I like her as a friend. But kissing her? Did you take something before you went to sleep?” He was laughing now, but I wasn’t you. Leo stopped abruptly. “Do you feel that way about here?” I asked, and braced myself for his answer. Leo burst out laughing again. “Me? Her? Nooooooo!” He laughed so hard I thought he was going to have a hard time breathing. When he recovered, he was suddenly serious again. “And the other dreams?” He asked. “Lots of the time you were bleeding, or with Amanda, or…” I recalled the second dream I had had about him. “There was one when you told me you were leaving…” Leo nodded like he understood. He held me in a long hug and then glanced at his clock. “You’ve been gone an hour. I better get you home before your dad notices. I agreed.
After Leo deposited me in my bedroom, I collapsed on my bed. All those worries about him were gone, but I had new worries. I mean, the contacts thing was weird. Brooke hadn’t been that icy to me in months, and Leo, and probably most of the North’s were hiding something from me. When I finally fell asleep, it was almost dawn.
And when I woke up again that morning, my window was open.
That morning during breakfast I subtly mentioned needing new windows to my dad. “Eliza, why do we need new windows?” He asked, confused. “Well, the past few nights I have been waking up, and the windows are wide open.” After I told him that, he went out to the hardware store and bought window locks, making sure to attack them to the windows in my room. I had a feeling I could have said that a different way without him going overboard. That morning at school I looked around for Leo. It was a beautiful day and I wanted to know if he wanted to go with me for a hike after school. I looked around for him and never found him. Half way through 3rd period I checked my phone under the desk and saw I had a text from him.
Sorry I’m not there…Something happened.
I sighed. I guess Tyler hit his head and had to go to the emergency room, or something like that. But I would make it my mission to find out later. I would find out everything. But I sighed. Was it right to pry inside of somebody’s life, even if they were your best friend? They answer to that was yes. And no. I mean it was so confusing. Yes because I had a right to know, and no because was it really any of my business in the first place? These thoughts swirled around my brain and made me lose my concentration for the rest of the day. During lunch I hardly are my pasta, making Amanda think I was sick again. When I assured her I was fine, we struck up a conversation. “Did you know I saw Leo this weekend?” I asked, carefully choosing my words. “Oh you did?” She said, casually. “Ya. I went to his house. We drank soda, talked, stuff like that.” I left out the part about me sneaking out with him. “Sounds fun. Is he sick or something? Y’ know, since he hasn’t been in school for forever. He won’t answer m texts either.” She frowned at her hamburger, like it was somehow going to answer her question. “No, he isn’t sick. Just some family stuff.” I assured her. I made a mental note to tell Leo to text her back. If something threw Amanda off it was lack of communication. I was about to change the subject and ask about the science quiz, but my phone buzzed in my pocket. I picked it up. It said I had 1 text from…Tyler? I must of looked confused because Amanda asked “Something wrong?” I nodded. “I have a text from…Tyler.” Not that me and Tyler didn’t communicate but he usually did that after school when I couldn’t reach Leo. Never during school. I opened the message.
I’m picking you up after school.
I wondered why Tyler was picking me up after school. I was planning on walking home from school, stopping my Starbucks and getting myself a hot chocolate, then continuing on to home. No time in the past week had my dad said Tyler North was going to pick me up. I guess it was because…He didn’t know Tyler North was picking me up. That made me wonder again. Because everything was just so strange these days, a little glitch really shouldn’t have surprised me. But it did.
School was over in 3 minutes.
School was over in 3 seconds.
Brinnnggg! That was the bell. School was over.
I scanned the parking lot for Tyler’s truck. I saw it and sprinted to him. “Never seen you run so fast.” He chuckled. I punched him in the arm, and he didn’t flinch. He chuckled again and started up the engine.
Sorry about my spacing…thats supposed to be an enter but i had to use tab because my new computer is odd.
November 19th, 2009 at 4:28 pm
And…thoughts?
November 19th, 2009 at 4:35 pm
ugh whaddya think???
November 19th, 2009 at 4:42 pm
AHHH I NEED TO KNOW WHAT YOU THINK OF MY STORY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 19th, 2009 at 4:48 pm
a)it is so bad you don’t wanna tell me
b)its so good you are frozen and speechless
November 19th, 2009 at 4:50 pm
Hi!
November 19th, 2009 at 5:01 pm
Almost finished my new chapter!! Pleez read and enjoy
CH14
THE BROOKMILL ESTATE, BEVERLY HILLS
Sunday July 10th
8:45 pm
The sound of Stephanie leafing through the pages of the photo album that VSA had given her completely muted her surroundings. It was like being underwater. The album was covered with purple silk and had gold stars spelling out the lonely four letters ‘SVSA’. It had a record of all the good times the four BSF’s (Best Sister Friends)had had together before the move came along randomly and ruined and dashed every hope of happiness away. The pages of the photo album were all made of what looked like mixed pulp. On the 1st page of the album, in Violetta’s neat cursive, Stacey’s bold all-caps and Anna’s girly writing. It read:
This album is dedicated to our adopted sister,
SHE BROUGHT US TO LIFE WHEN BEFORE, WE WERE JUST PRETTY MANNEQUINS
She’s the mother of the alphas
And we are proud to say that we were her betas
SHE’S THE STRAWBERRY IN MY PATCH
The apple on my tree
The star in my dark never-ending sky
AND HER NAME IS STEPHANIE RAE-ANNE BROOKMILL
We luv you <3
Around the page, VSA had all signed their original signatures. Before she knew it, Stephanie was crying again. Not the ‘My mom won’t get me the latest cell phone’ cry or the ‘I just fell off my bike and scraped my knee’ cry. This was the ‘This realization just hit me hard: I’m never gonna see my BSF’s ever again’ cry. It was a trillion times worse! The disastrous spree with Mira didn’t help matters much. After Mira had told her the alarming news, Stephanie quickly thumbed in the number of her driver’s cell and told him to rush back to Melrose. Forget about the fact that he was in the middle of eating lunch at Monica’s! This was major! As in Angelina Jolie and Brad Pitt broke up major. As in Michael Jackson is alive once more major. As in my world is spinning and reeling out of control major. She wanted to lash out at her parents, scream at the four well-decorated walls in her room, let out her despair in her go to place. But she didn’t have a go to place anymore. Her last one was miles away all the way in Chicago in her ex house.
Flipping to the 2nd page of the photo album, Stephanie widened her eyes at the first picture. It was framed with gold spray-painted leaves like the frames of the paintings in the front hall and it was also sprinkled in gold, silver and magenta glitter. It was when SVSA were only six years old; the 1st week they had met. They were posing in front of the tree/clubhouse with the climbing rope dangling behind them. They were all dressed in different coloured pastel spaghetti strapped mini-dresses with lace-up wedges. It was one of their favourite outfits for the springtime back then. But now, in the present, it seemed tacky and sooooo wannabe style. Flipping to the next page of the album, it showed four 8 year old girls styled like perfect Bratz dolls at Violetta’s 8th birthday bash that was aired on national TV. Her dad was (and still is) an Oscar-winning director. Her mom was a producer/screenplay writer/ costume designer. She had designed costumes for the Wizard of Oz, Pirates of the Caribbean and some other historical fiction movies. Violetta’s dad had major connections with the movie industry and had invited practically most of the A-List celebrities in America to her 8th birthday bash. In this particular photo, Violetta was donning a strapless turquoise beaded dress with pearly cream-colored necklaces and bracelets. It was a TT outfit to the extreme. Stephanie had been styled by one of Ms. Tang’s famed make-up artists. She looked smokin’ hot with her curly half-bunned half loose hair and her red knee-length tight red dress with the roses on the single strap. The four girls had been posing with Violetta’s super hot older brother, Glen, and Carrie Underwood. It had been an ah-mazing birthday that people gossiped about for weeks later. They were all smiling their wide-toothy smiles with their arms around one another. On top of the picture, they had written in purple sharpie ‘ I like to partay with my BSFs’. It had been one of those memorable nights that got stuck in your memory like gum to the sole of a shoe.
November 19th, 2009 at 5:04 pm
new blog! hehe
November 19th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
any1 on??
November 19th, 2009 at 5:13 pm
yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
November 19th, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Hi Lisi and other people
I’m writing my own Clique book… but its the new generation! The daughters of the PC and DSL Daters && ETC. I will post when I have some
November 19th, 2009 at 5:22 pm
melovemassie- ooooo cool idea!
November 19th, 2009 at 5:25 pm
luv the new site lisi. u know how u said u send e mails out to gold membership card members i signed up but i never get any emails im just wondering if anyone else is in the same situation?? anyway i luved charmed and dangerous it was amazing.
November 19th, 2009 at 5:27 pm
catherine- hi! so charmed and dangerous is good?! yay! i’m gonna get it any day now. i ordered it
November 19th, 2009 at 5:28 pm
Hi! Me again. Lisiii I just have a question about the site. Remember that page that had the models on the Summer Collection books and the actors from the movie? Is that still there? PLEEEAASEEE respond
Its for a projectt!
November 19th, 2009 at 5:32 pm
bye!
November 19th, 2009 at 5:33 pm
dear lisi ,
i told my granny [ grandma i call her granny] that i wanted diss and make - up [the clique video game for ds] and today she went every place she could find to look for it .she couldnt find it can you help me? please answer this in your next Blah-g
November 19th, 2009 at 5:39 pm
SO???
What do you guys think of chapter 2 so far!?
November 19th, 2009 at 6:45 pm
HIYA!!! lisi
I couldn’t check out ur blog yesterday
well… because i had to go a funeral
so Im looking at it know I agreee I luv and heart the new web page
GOSHHH so awwesome
HOPE u give me a shout out and THANKSGIVING BREAK IS NXT WEEK!! happy early thanksgiving to ya!!!
<3 Viv
November 19th, 2009 at 6:46 pm
HIYA!!! lisi
I couldn’t check out ur blog yesterday
well… because i had to go a funeral
so Im looking at it know I agreee I luv and heart the new web page
GOSHHH so awwesome
HOPE u give me a shout out and THANKSGIVING BREAK IS NXT WEEK!! happy early thanksgiving to ya!!!
<3 Viv
November 19th, 2009 at 7:00 pm
heyy heyy hey
November 19th, 2009 at 7:24 pm
I toe-dally love your renovations! The website looks so cool!!
November 19th, 2009 at 7:43 pm
Francesca c- itss super super good
November 19th, 2009 at 8:11 pm
hey lisi, i like the new additions to the web
i never knew “Lisi” was your nickname…and are you really 6′6”?!?
November 19th, 2009 at 8:13 pm
ahhhhh, im so psyched right now because new moon comes out tmrw ;O but i cant watch it tmrw cuz of stupid school ;P
November 19th, 2009 at 9:13 pm
luv u lisi!!! great pic, and i ah-dore the new site!!! Thx!!!
November 19th, 2009 at 10:14 pm
Lisi,
Heart the new website, and also heart your writing. Ever since 2nd Grade, I’ve wanted to write young adult books… I’m in 7th Grade now! ☺ I always thought “Lisi” was your birth name. Also, I have a question… I started reading The Clique Books a couple years ago, and I noticed this, but always forgot to ask you. Here goes:
On the back of the first Clique Book, under “Dylan,” it says that she is Massie’s second in command, but in the book it says that Alicia is the Beta. Could you clarify that for me, please? Thank you soooo much! ♥
xoxo,
Amy M.
November 19th, 2009 at 10:32 pm
Juicy-HEY!!!!!
I know…what can I say. It just comes to me.
Leah-
Ok! First, before I go through the long and intense project of writing you life story, I need to know some basic facts.
Any problems (like Sara’s), drama, or whatever?
Or I could just create a totally random and awesome one. Yeah I think I’ll do that. I would erase all that stuff I’ve written, but I’m too lazy.
Ok.
Heres we goes.
In the lovely year of 1947, you are born in Mt. Rushmore Hospital to Mop and Mushy Higglehopperizn.
When you are 14, you meet your first love, Edward Cullen. Everything goes well until you find out he is actually an old pedophile. After being devastated for 4.9 weeks you decide to move on with your life. You decide to major in mathematics at Princeton. Three months after your classes start, you experience a greatest epiphany ever, that math is a horrible and your psychotic math teacher who makes you do a million test corrections when you insanely busy is a squirrel who enjoys poor children suffering (my own experiences may be reflected in your life. just a bit.) So you tell him you’re switching to study something better. When he freaks out you say, “NAW BIOTCH” and walk away. Little does he know you will be back…soon…
TO BE CONTINUED
November 19th, 2009 at 10:34 pm
bah im so mad i forgot about my corrections…UGHHH annnnnddd i have to write and essay.
i couldnt to it earlier cuz i had a choir concert…im about to fall asleep nehhh nehh nehhh hehehehehheheheeeee
November 20th, 2009 at 4:04 am
Ahhh! I’m so excited! I’m going to see New Moon today with my two best friends in the entire world (Teacher Training Day. We get a day off school!) and I can barely surpress my liveliness. If I were to rate myself on my cinema outfit, I’d give myself an 8.5. Not to sound conceited or anything. But I think I made the right choice today.
Sonal xoxo
P.S. Happy New Moon!
November 20th, 2009 at 5:18 am
I’m going to see New Moon today too!
November 20th, 2009 at 6:23 am
Lucky you guys im going next wednesday cuz i have that day off
November 20th, 2009 at 7:29 am
barf new moon.
i iwll go purely to see taylor lautner with no shirt.
yayyy i have the whole week off next week
November 20th, 2009 at 9:01 am
Hey Melanie thanks for saying hi to me yesterday!
November 20th, 2009 at 9:02 am
I was going to see New Moon today but I have other plans…not that I care much. Twilight’s too mainstream now. I remember people like my cousin and sister read it three years ago and I am one of the newbies but I don’t like the wannabe obsessive people if you get what I mean…
Holly, LOVING the life story of Leah so far…you actually CRACK ME UP (like an egg..hehe)
Love that she was devastated for 4.9 weeks
Juicyx
November 20th, 2009 at 9:04 am
i’m goin c new moon on Saturday with my friend avia
November 20th, 2009 at 10:04 am
NEW SHORT STORY CONTEST
IN HONOR OF THANKSGIVING, WE HAVE DECIDED TO START UP ANOTHER CONTEST. BUT THIS TIME, ONLY ONE PERSON’S STORY WILL BE CHOSEN AS THE WINNER. THE BEST OF THE BEST WILL BE CHOSEN. ON THIS SITE, PEOPLE POST STORIES EVERYDAY. BUT ON:
http://anhonestlisiwriter.blogspot.com/
ONLY THE BEST WILL MAKE IT.
YOUR STORY MUST BE ABOUT PHILANTHROPY. (HELPING OTHERS) IT CAN BE AS LONG AS YOU WISH, BUT IT MUST HAVE A DEFINITE ENDING. SWEET FUNNY, SAD, OR HUMOROUS. THIS STORY IS UP TO YOU!
IF YOU WOULD LIKE TO ENTER THE CONTEST, PLEASE SEND YOUR STORY ALONG WITH YOUR NAME USED ON THIS SITE TO:
DEARMISSEDIT@YAHOO.COM
THERE WILL ONLY BE ONE WINNER.
WILL IT BE YOU?
November 20th, 2009 at 11:36 am
great another contest great thing i have wonderful creativity! THX Mary
November 20th, 2009 at 11:50 am
Ryan- are you going to enter?
November 20th, 2009 at 1:19 pm
i’m probably alone
we had a half day today and i’m bored now. my bffs r going to new moon but i’m babysitting in a little more than an hour so i couldn’t go so i’m just hanging out
November 20th, 2009 at 2:00 pm
i’m depressed
November 20th, 2009 at 2:22 pm
anyone on???
November 20th, 2009 at 2:25 pm
guess not…
November 20th, 2009 at 2:26 pm
hey lisi ! I have a question for you! What do you do when you dont have an idea? Have you ever had writers block?
November 20th, 2009 at 2:27 pm
Ok that was a stupid question…
November 20th, 2009 at 2:28 pm
I LUV JUSTIN BIEBER!!!!!!!!
Hes so hawt!!!
November 20th, 2009 at 2:28 pm
one time…me plus you ima tell you one time
November 20th, 2009 at 3:01 pm
So did any of you girlies see New Moon its all sold out where I live
November 20th, 2009 at 3:02 pm
Hi gurlies! LISI LOVE THE NEW SITE!
♥justinbieberrr is mynee! hahaha
November 20th, 2009 at 3:03 pm
@Alyse: No I did not but I wanna! SOO many people are seeing it tonight. I wanna go Sunday but I think it’s gonna be soldd outt!
November 20th, 2009 at 3:11 pm
Kayla : Its soold out all weekend where I live
November 20th, 2009 at 3:15 pm
I saw it this morning at ugh 12 am hahaha a it waasnt worrrth it they like exaggerated it out
November 20th, 2009 at 3:19 pm
Its so sad Project Runway is over
November 20th, 2009 at 3:31 pm
What’s C Plus???
November 20th, 2009 at 3:50 pm
Taylor : C Plus means Crush Plus
November 20th, 2009 at 4:01 pm
hey gurlies!!! im super tired cuz i dint get any sleep last night cuz i went to c new moon at midnite and i couldnt fall asleep after and i had to wake up at 5
but i still dont feel like going to sleep 
November 20th, 2009 at 4:08 pm
Rutva : Was it good?
November 20th, 2009 at 4:12 pm
I just saw New Moon!
November 20th, 2009 at 4:14 pm
Does anybody ever get sad for some random reason every single time they get back home from seeing a movie? That’s what I’m like right now
November 20th, 2009 at 4:14 pm
Was it good Francesca
November 20th, 2009 at 4:15 pm
Francesca : That happens to me all the time
November 20th, 2009 at 4:16 pm
yeah it was wayyy better than Twilight. In my opinion, Twilight wasn’t all that good. I mean, New moon wasn’t one of those amazing movies that totally moves you or anything, but it was still good.
November 20th, 2009 at 4:17 pm
Alyse - yay! I’m so happy somebody feels that too!
but I’m still sad
November 20th, 2009 at 4:19 pm
Alyse- yes!!!! MUCH better than twilight!!! but the end was REALLY weird and random, i didnt get it at all
Francesca- the part i thought was weird was whar Aro touches Alices hand and he sees edward and bella in the forest, is it just me or did u think that was wierd too?
November 20th, 2009 at 4:28 pm
did every1 leave me?!?!?!
November 20th, 2009 at 4:39 pm
Im still here
November 20th, 2009 at 4:40 pm
Alyse- hey
November 20th, 2009 at 4:46 pm
Hey Lisi! I love the new site! I can’t wait to buy the Cliquetionary! The site looks ah-mazing! I will TOTALLY write you a letter! <3!!!
November 20th, 2009 at 5:07 pm
yeah I loved it all but the very very very end it was a stupid cliffhanger
even though I know what happens cuz ive read the book hehe
November 20th, 2009 at 5:12 pm
and i understood the part where Aro touches Alice
he can see all of people thoughts of all their life by just touching their hand, so he was touching Alice’s hand so she could proove Bella was gonna become a vampire
November 20th, 2009 at 5:19 pm
Im watching CSI:NY
November 20th, 2009 at 5:25 pm
theres this really fun dance at this club that i went to like 5 times last year and you have to be a member but members can sometimes get guest passes but my friends who are members couldnt get me one
but im going to arizona tomorrow!
November 20th, 2009 at 5:50 pm
OHLA LOVERLIES!
How ya all doing? NEW EPISODE OF DEGRASSI IS ON IN 10 MINUTES! yayy. heehee.
Please check out my blog @ http://www.liveyourlifeandwrite.blogspot.com and tell me what you think!!
November 20th, 2009 at 5:54 pm
WHO THINKS I SHOULD START A SHORT STORY CONTEST?!
November 20th, 2009 at 5:55 pm
Blah I still have to do HW
November 20th, 2009 at 6:09 pm
please check out my blog by either clicking on my name or going to http://www.thecliquelovers.blogspot.com
please comment, read, and maybe even subscribe if you like it! Thanks!
November 20th, 2009 at 6:10 pm
haha kaylai swear i didnt copy you but ehat I just wrote is a lot like what you wrote before me! hehe
November 20th, 2009 at 6:11 pm
okay sorry I’m having typing issues. I meant to say: haha kayla I swear I didn’t copy you but what I just wrote is a lot like what you wrote before me! hehe
November 20th, 2009 at 6:12 pm
hey! any1 on? =]
November 20th, 2009 at 6:15 pm
OMG I SAW NEW MOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! IT WAS AWESOME!!!!
November 20th, 2009 at 6:16 pm
jill - I saw it too and I loved it! It was wayyyyyy better than Twlight! The only thing I didn’t really like was the last like 5 minutes where Belly, Jacob, and Edward are all together in the woods.
November 20th, 2009 at 6:17 pm
omg! I meant to write Bella but I wrote Belly! hehe! New rule for me - check your spelling before commenting!
November 20th, 2009 at 6:55 pm
okay I know this is weird but im talking to the guy i like on facebook chat
eeekkkkkkkkk
November 20th, 2009 at 7:16 pm
Francesca- no, the part i meant was when it shows like edward running in the forest in weird clothes and then bella comes out wearing a dress and theyre running together, i thought it was really weird
November 20th, 2009 at 7:23 pm
Well I don’t think anyone is on but I have to go so Goodnight My Girlies
November 20th, 2009 at 7:30 pm
why is that weird francesca
November 20th, 2009 at 8:05 pm
November 20th, 2009 at 8:38 pm
Holly-
I love twilight..team jacob all the way!! LOVE taylor lautner!!! My life had drama (My bffs’s old bff blaimed me for stealing her” But itss allll good now…. Good enough?
November 20th, 2009 at 8:57 pm
That tis goot.
I shall kontinyou mah storah manana
oopsers im goin tah arzonea.
sowwie mi shall nawt beh abel tah fawh a vhile
that was fun
November 20th, 2009 at 11:16 pm
Holly-
Okay and then Just put the whole story together in one comment…. I cant wait to hear it!
Leah
♥
November 21st, 2009 at 6:05 am
First one to comment in a new day!
November 21st, 2009 at 7:34 am
Hey guys! Anybody on?
Rutva - I don’t know if you’re going to read this but It was a weird scene with Bella and Edward, but the point was to show her face glittering to show she was going to become a vampire. Wait were you confused or did u just think it was weird?
November 21st, 2009 at 7:35 am
Ugh I have sooo much drama in my life right now, more than Massie even has sometimes! I was going to write the story down but that will seriously probably take me 10 minutes to write.
November 21st, 2009 at 7:56 am
ok here is chapter 20 of puzzle pieces!!! =] sry its kinda short compared to the others =[
Chapter 20: The Fight(s)
Danny’s P.O.V.
Madelyn wasn’t in cooking, big shock, but the basketball team was definitely in the parking lot at three thirty, ready for the fight that was about to take place in the school’s history-it was going to be that big.
Jake and I could possibly have been any more ready to hand Frankie’s ass to him. We were not going to hold back anything. We kind of even pumped each other up before hand, so we got the energy flowing.
Now, when I said that we were in the parking lot by three thirty, I don’t mean we were literally just standing in the parking lot by Frankie’s truck, ready to attack. We were actually on the asphalt basketball court that was just to the left of the parking lot, in front of the football field. We even had a basketball with us, making it seem like we were just messing around, sad because the basketball season was over.
That was actually a pretty clever set up.
It did work to our advantage though, because by the look on Frankie’s face, you knew he was surprised to see us all come off the court at once and come towards him. I think I saw a bit of longing to run in his eyes. That longing is what I like to call fear.
Well, what happened was we engulfed him, and he had his back up against his truck. He looked at us like we were crazy, but you could tell he respected that. We had him right where we wanted him.
“Well, well, well. If it ain’t the basketball team,” Frankie taunted, “Did you come to have a little tea party or something?” Frankie was a football player. I don’t know what position because I have no interest in football what so ever. The point was that he thought basketball players were wimps and football players were better.
“Actually,” I said stepping up, “We came to dance.” I ripped of my leather jacket, like in those eighties movies. I felt kind of stupid knowing that my comeback was weak, but I instantly felt reassured when the rest of the team tore away their jackets as well. Frankie looked at us surprised, but confident in himself and ready for the fun to begin. Because this, in his oh so twisted mind, was the purest kind of “fun”.
“Really,” he said, suddenly in my face. He was breathing heavily, as if to spread his bad breath upon me as some sort of torture. Let me tell you, bad breath should be considered a type of torture thanks to Frankie. What had he just eaten, an onion raw? God, hasn’t he heard of this really cool new invention called toothpaste? Or how about mints and gum? I think he should try it.
“Really,” I said and before I did anything else, I threw back my arm and heard as my fist connected square with his nose. I sort of whipped my hand around to douse the pain. I felt a sticky substance run through my fingers. I looked down and saw Frankie’s blood smeared on my knuckles. When I looked back up to meet Frankie’s eyes, I ended up meeting his fist right in the jaw. Pain shot through not only my face, but my body as well. I brought my hand to my jaw and sort of cupped it. After just staring at Frankie smile at me sinisterly for a while I dropped my hand back to my side. I decided hey, even though Madelyn deserved to be avenged, this was stupid. Someone was going to get seriously hurt. I turned around and began to walk away. Then I realized something. How would it make me look to just walk away like this after I was the one to organize this little meeting? Not very good. Plus, it was for Madelyn.
Next thing I know I yank my body around, and collide with Frankie. We were by then both on the blacktop, really pounding each other. I heard Jake yell something at me about “his turn”, and so I got up off of Frankie and yelled at the top of my lungs “Tag!” Jake and I quickly slapped each others left hand and next thing you see Jake is beating the snot out of Frankie. It went on forever it seemed. By the time Jake swapped out with someone else I had a messed up jaw and eye, and he had a messed up nose and eye. It’s funny, because it seemed like Frankie had a thing for going for the eyes. What was he trying to do blind us so he could win? I would laugh, but hey, maybe that was exactly what he was trying to do. It wouldn’t surprise me.
Jake and I watched as our center, Seth, had his face pounded in by Frankie. Then we watched as Frankie got his face pounded in by Seth. That was revenge in the sweetest form right there.
The last thing I remember was hearing the principal scream at Frankie to stop before something crashed into my skull and everything went completely black. No wait, that wasn’t the last thing I heard. The last thing I heard was Frankie lean down and whisper in my ear, “Even.”
Madelyn’s P.O.V.
Baby, are you down down down down down? Down! Down! Even if the sky is falling down. Down! Down! Oh. [Oh]
I stared at the computer screen as I watched the lyrics of “Down by Jay Sean blink in purple. It wasn’t exactly blinking purple, it was more fading in anad out along with the music.
At the moment I was feeling pretty down, and so I searched Youtube to find the perfect song to get me out of my miserable mood. I found it.
Something about this song, its upbeat tempo maybe, was so addicting. I couldn’t stop listening to it. I needed to listen to this song. It was like my personal drug. In a way, music was my personal drug. Once I found “that song” I couldn’t stop listening to it. It was like this everyime I found a really great song. For this next week or so it would be “Down”.
After listening to this song about ten times over, I decided maybe I should give Danny a call. Normally I would text, but this conversation was probably best taken place with our actual voices, and hey, it was the weekend so its not like I could just talk to him at school tomorrow. And I absolutely couldn’t wait to talk to him for two whole days about this!
I listened as the phone rang in monotone. It was probably the most aggravating sound I had ever heard. It was like it was mocking me with its repetition. Maybe I was just getting paranoid. Probably that.
Ring.
Ring.
Ring.
Ring.
Ring.
Riiiiiiiiiiiiiing.
I was just about to throw my phone aginst my wall when I heard the other line pick up.
“Hey,” I hear Danny say.
“Danny! Oh my God! I’m so glad you…”
“Leave a message and I’ll get back to you later.” Beeeeeeep.
I quickly grabbed my pillow and brought it to my face. I screamed as loud as I possible could, then I through my phone against the wall. I yelled into my poor pillow some more before I looked over to see that I had completely shattered my phone’s screen. That of course made me scream some more.
Why were things so complicated?
I knew that I was the one that was actually making things complicated. I just had to be so stubborn and not reply to Danny’s text messages when I had the chance. I had to be angry at him, and over what really? A heating pad against my side for a couple of hours? I was being difficult. And I was the one complaining. Right now I pretty much hated myself. What had he done wrong anyways? It’s not like he could’ve done anything to change it. He was texting me when it happened for pity’s sake! He thought all was well.
And I was mad at him for it. I was being absolutely unreasonable. Danny probably could see that too…
Oh no! Was that why he wasn’t answering my calls? Was he avoiding? Did he realize after sending me those ten messages that He shouldn’t have to be the one apologizing? Or worse…
Was he going to break up with me?
I didn’t really have much to think about after thinking that. I was too busy sobbing until my eyes finally closed and I drifted off to a nightmare where Danny left me for some other girl.
November 21st, 2009 at 8:00 am
caitlin- did u write this? or is it a song? if its a song can any1 tell me what song it is? thanks =]
It kills me not to know this but I’ve all but just forgotten
What the color of her eyes were and her scars or how she got them
As the telling signs of age rain down a single tear is dropping
Through the valleys of an aging face that this world has forgotten
There is no reconciliation that will put me in my place
And there is no time like the present to drink these draining seconds
But seldom do these words ring true when I’m constantly failing you
Like walls that we just can’t break through until we disappear
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
But the day pressed on like crushing weights
For no man does it ever wait
Like memories of dying days
That deafen us like hurricanes
Bathed in flames we held the brand
Uncurled the fingers in your hand
Pressed into the flesh like sand
Now do you understand?
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
1000 miles away
There’s nothing left to say
But so much left that I don’t know
We never had a choice
This world is too much noise
It takes me under
It takes me under once again
I don’t hate you
I don’t hate you
So tell me now
If this ain’t love then how do we get out?
Because I don’t know
That’s when she said I don’t hate you boy
I just want to save you while there’s still something left to save
That’s when I told her I love you girl
But I’m not the answer for the questions that you still have
I don’t hate you
I don’t hate you, no
November 21st, 2009 at 8:59 am
yo
yo
yo
November 21st, 2009 at 9:48 am
Heeyyy people!!
Anyone there? Ive seen new moon 3 times…Im a HUGE FAN..so i pre-orderd tickets the moment they went on sale
November 21st, 2009 at 10:13 am
ashleigh- its a song its Savior by Rise aginist
November 21st, 2009 at 10:22 am
you’ve ALREADY seen it 3 times? it came out yesterday! I’ve seen it once.
November 21st, 2009 at 10:41 am
Can we stop talking about new moon?
because i won’t comment if we dont stop.
Also i’m seeing it next week so i don’t whttp://www.lisiharrison.com/graphics/button_submit.gifant to ruin it for myself
November 21st, 2009 at 10:47 am
sorry Francesca C
November 21st, 2009 at 11:00 am
hi!
wasssup
November 21st, 2009 at 11:01 am
I made my own lipgloss and a bracelet out of toothbrushes!
November 21st, 2009 at 11:33 am
Francesca C~thas so weird! how did you do that.
November 21st, 2009 at 11:43 am
The bracelet or the lipgloss?
November 21st, 2009 at 12:01 pm
bracelet:
Take a plain plasstic toothbrush and remove the bristles. Then i just put it in boiling water for a little while and bended it.
November 21st, 2009 at 12:33 pm
hello???
– sorry francesc but new moon was pretty good i thought it was really funny at some parts
November 21st, 2009 at 12:35 pm
kk please just dont talk about it.
November 21st, 2009 at 12:51 pm
hey any1 on? =]
November 21st, 2009 at 12:53 pm
i am : D
November 21st, 2009 at 12:53 pm
yaaaaa
November 21st, 2009 at 12:57 pm
hey francesca C
November 21st, 2009 at 12:59 pm
whats upp every1 =]
November 21st, 2009 at 1:02 pm
blbveytcf nothing is it up wit me
November 21st, 2009 at 1:06 pm
CAITLIN- do u have more of your story the protector?? its so good!
November 21st, 2009 at 1:13 pm
Ashleigh- Thanks! sry no tho
November 21st, 2009 at 1:16 pm
aww darn
November 21st, 2009 at 1:18 pm
hahha i hvnt like wrote it in forever
annnd did u see what song the lyrics were too?
November 21st, 2009 at 1:22 pm
yea ima gonna look it up on youtube
November 21st, 2009 at 1:25 pm
hahaha k
November 21st, 2009 at 1:30 pm
Hola everyone! does anyone know when the next clique book comes out???? if u can answer please do!! thanks Bye!
November 21st, 2009 at 2:13 pm
heyyy ashleigh idk if u got my message on quzella but i really think you should update ur page i wanna read the story over again thxxx
November 21st, 2009 at 2:14 pm
mean quiella or whateves but you know what im talking bout rite
November 21st, 2009 at 3:15 pm
hey gurlies!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 3:15 pm
hey gurlies!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 3:29 pm
Rutva- did u ever write more of ur story ???it was soooo goooooood
November 21st, 2009 at 3:40 pm
Caitlin- haha thanks!!! but ive been fixing it and my computer broke down for a long time so i havent been able to write anything new, sry
November 21st, 2009 at 3:44 pm
whats poppin people?
November 21st, 2009 at 3:48 pm
people were here 4 seconds ago why aren’t they here now!
November 21st, 2009 at 3:53 pm
I;m here!
November 21st, 2009 at 3:54 pm
New moon was the best movie ever!
November 21st, 2009 at 3:56 pm
Sam- 2 true!!! i went to c it at midnight and it was so much fun!!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 4:04 pm
GUYS: Can we stop talking about new moon?
November 21st, 2009 at 4:04 pm
Rutva~I went at midnight too!!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 4:04 pm
Rutva~I went at midnight too!!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 4:06 pm
PLEASE
November 21st, 2009 at 4:11 pm
Francesca C- srsly its not like there spoling the movie for u i think u should let them talk about it if they want why do your care so much?
November 21st, 2009 at 4:14 pm
A thats all we have been talking about for the whole day and
B somebody already told me how they did the last scene of the movie.
November 21st, 2009 at 4:15 pm
gtg eat dinner
November 21st, 2009 at 4:16 pm
let us talk about whatever we want its not fair
November 21st, 2009 at 4:23 pm
Francesca C- wait, have u read the books??
November 21st, 2009 at 4:28 pm
cuz if u have then what we say shouldnt ruin anything for u
November 21st, 2009 at 4:33 pm
I have read the books.
But as you know, books are different from movies, and ruining KEY scenes isn’t very fun. PLus, we’ve been talking about it all day.
November 21st, 2009 at 4:36 pm
am i talking to myself???
November 21st, 2009 at 4:40 pm
no???You are talking to me!
November 21st, 2009 at 4:40 pm
Francesca C- well, not to be mean or anything, but the scene that people were talking about doesnt ruin anything and we wouldnt say anything that would ruin it for u or any1 else
November 21st, 2009 at 4:41 pm
sry, didnt c ur comment, brb
November 21st, 2009 at 4:45 pm
I know, but it isn’t jsut that.
I mean look at all the comments from today. We mostly talked about new moon since yesterday. Yes i know it is a hit and poeple love it but come on. Just for a little while lets talk about something else
November 21st, 2009 at 5:04 pm
sry, back
November 21st, 2009 at 5:07 pm
well i have to go anyways, bye
November 21st, 2009 at 5:07 pm
kk
November 21st, 2009 at 5:11 pm
Hey guys if you’re bored i can tell you how to make your own lipgloss or how about a toothbrush bracelet?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Aaaand im back, i was playing wii fit but my bro wants to play soooo….here i am
November 21st, 2009 at 5:14 pm
oh heyhey.
I did that with my friend once. I was the left she was the right and i also did it with a jolly rancher in my mouth. Good times
November 21st, 2009 at 5:17 pm
Fancesca C- haha cool, so how how do u make ur own lipgloss and toothbrush braclet?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:21 pm
The protector
Ch. 7“One more time for the daughter.” Chase said. The man stood and stepped back revealing my worst nightmare. Only my mothers face was showing. The rest of her was covered by a dark body bag. I burst out in tears and threw my arms around Chase. I cried into him as he wrapped his arms around me and kissed my head. He put his hands behind my knees and lifted me. I kept my face buried against him as we made our way back to the car. He laid me into the backseat and I fell asleep quickly. While we were landing I awoke. Chase was asleep in the front seat breathing softly. I looked at Jackson. His face stone still as he pulled into the driveway. Chase woke quickly and got out. He opened the door and took my hand helping me out. We walked to the front door to see a small note
I’m so sorry Rouge,
The house is more safe for you. I promise you’ll be safe with Jackson and Chase. I can’t say where I am but I’m not in the country. I love you my daughter
Love, daddy
Chase took down the note and unlocked the door. He took my hand and led me up the stairs while Jackson locked the door and put up the security fence. He took me into his room and took me to the bed. He sat beside me and pulled me onto his lap.
“Your dad is right. You’ll be safe with me. No matter what, I promise.”
“I love you” was all I could think to respond. He pressed his lips to mine softly and put his hands on my hips. I put my arms around his neck kissing back. He moved his lips against mine as I did with his. I tilted my head slightly and his tougue slipped into my mouth he moaned sofly and rocked me aginist him. We broke apart breathing heavily, Chase looked deep into my eyes and smiled. I put my head aginist his chest and fell asleep.
– I awoke to my phone blasting I can transform ya, by Chris Brown. I sat up and anwsered. “hey” i anwsered . “Rouge! get ur ass to school now…. and im sorry about ur mom.” Charlotte’s voice rang. “I dont wanna go Char.” i mumbled. “No trust me yes you do.” she said then hung up. I got ready wonder what was so imortant that i had to go to school. I walked down the stairs. Chase looked over confused. “Were going to school.” I announced. “uhh okay” Chase said stading up.
We got to school i was watch as we walked in. I say Charlotte and Katie standing by the lockers. I walked up to them Chase close behind me. “Hey!.” i said pulling them into a hug. “Rouge look.” Katie almost scram pointing i fallowed her finger and almost fainted. “Saa saa saaa SAM!” i said and bloted towards him. “Rouge!’ he said hugging me tightly. “Sam i missed you so so soooooooo much.” I said still holding him i pulled away blushing. “I misssss…” he stopped when his eyes met Chase.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:22 pm
Well the lipgloss is just vaseline mixed with food die.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:22 pm
Caitlin- could u post the whole thing???
November 21st, 2009 at 5:23 pm
Here are the directions for a tooth brus h bracelet. http://www.wikihow.com/Make-a-Toothbrush-Bracelet although mine looks better then that pic.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:24 pm
Francesca C- haha, cool
November 21st, 2009 at 5:27 pm
They’re the cutest thing ever!
BTW- have you guys read my story.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:31 pm
The protector
Preface
The first time I was kidnapped I was 3 and a half. My body guard at the time took me to the park to play on the swings. When I was on the swings I believed I was a bird flying so high nothing could touch me. I could look over the vividly passing world with out a care in the world. I went downward gaining more speed.
I didn’t make it into the air. Arms went around my fragile body and a hand that felt like sand paper clamped over my thin lips and a husky voice said, “Stay quite and your fingers will stay on your hand.”
I shivered and did not speak a word. My eyes searched for my body guard. He was lying in the snow to shots to his chest the snow soaked in deep red blood. Tears fell from my eyes. I obeyed as I duck tape went over my lips and my hand were tied I was thrown in the back of a red mini van.
It took them 6 weeks to find me. I lived in a ware house. Food was brought to me every to weeks normally nothing more than a happy meal and a tiny bottle of water that I would save for later. I had one blanket that was on the hard concrete ground .I stared at the walls and slept most of the time. My hair was matted my mouth always dry. I was waiting to die at the age of 3 I could not imagine this happening.
My father I one of the most powerful and wealthy men in the world. I have never learned what he does all i know is I am not safe even with a body guard. One night I was woken up violently and told I could go. I could hardly believe my ears. It was settled between my fathers people in the kidnappers that I would be settled for the price of 15 million dollars cash.
I am now 14 and I have lost 14 body guards I don’t know maybe it’s just a coincidence.
Ch. 1
“Rouge!!! Come down please you need to met your new bodyguard!” my mom yelled.
“Ok god coming!” I said back. I had lost my 14th body guard last weekend on my 14th birthday my party was raided luckily he saved me before he lost his life. Who would take this job i’m the most wanted child in the world. I thought to my self as I walked slowly down the stairs. I entered are massive living room. The windows were bullet proof and the house was also bombed proof.
I stopped in my tracks when I saw me way to beautiful for words boy standing next to my mom like a statue.
“Who is this kid?” I asked my mom not taking my eyes off him.
“This kid is ur new body guard.” He said smiling. I caught my breath.
“You’re kidding me he has to be 16?” I asked my mother.
“15 actually.” He corrected. I was always distant from my body guards having never had one more for more than a year. Then it hit me.
“Your one of them! Your one of those freaks.” I said rudely.
“Rouge, watch your mouth.” My mother said sipping her tea.
“Yeah. I’m a freak.” He said before punched his arm through the floor. I took a step backwards. Then he placed his hand over the hole and it went back to normal. I could not speak.
“But how?” I asked slowly.
“I dunno it just came.” He said looking down and slightly blushing.
“Are you bullet proof?” I asked all of my bodyguards had been shot.
“yeah.” he said. I took an enormous sigh. But deep down I new I could still lose him.
“Nice meeting you happy to have you with me.” I said before turning back to the stairs. He was beautiful I always wanted to be a power like him there were only a few kids that got to be. The best of humans. I went to my room. I feel asleep wishing he wouldn’t get hurt because of me.
Maybe if I convinced my father he sucked as a bodyguard I could get him fired and I would have to lose him.
Ch. 2
I woke up slowly the next morning dreading going to school and watching my friends drool over him. I got dressed in my uniform I went to a private school with kids of powerful leaders all also with body guards but none of there’s were 15. I brushed my deep brown hair into a tight think ponytail I brushed my teeth as slow as possible and walked down the stairs. He was sitting next to my mom dressed in are school uniform.
“Don’t you need like a suit?” I asked him my green eyes glaring at him.
“Nope. Starting today I go to your school. See we have every class together.” He said handing me his slip. I snatched it and ripped it to shreds with out thinking.
“ROUGE!” my mom hollered. I stormed off to the car a huge silver bullet proof bomb proof jeep. My driver Jackson
I sank into the black leather seat.
“Who’s the guy? Your boyfriend?” Jackson asked wagging his eyebrows at me.
“No. Bodyguard.” I said flatly.
“But he’s only a boy.” Jackson asked his voice a whisper.
“No he’s one of them.” I sneered the words.
“Oh.” was all Jackson said as he slid in next to me. He was so close I could feel his body heat.
His mesmerizing deep blue eyes watched everywhere. His dirty blonde hair was perfect as it shagged over his eyes, I had to face it my bodyguard was yummy.
“What’s your name?” Jackson asked and I realized I didn’t even know it.
“Chase.” He said smiling lopsided my stomach clutched.
“Nice to meet you Chase.” Jackson said his eyes were sad
I knew what he was thinking. Chase smelled amazing and I felt my self scooting closer to him. Are arms were touching. Chase blushed and turned his head to look out the window.
We pulled to a stop in front of the school.
“Have a good day you two.” Jackson said forcing a smile.
“Thanks you too.” Chase muttered I didn’t respond.
“Stay behind me ok?” I said to him my voice snapping.
“Yeah” he said and dropped behind me. WE walked to my locker sadly his was right next to mine. He spun in his combo five times faster than I ever could. I glared and walked towards my friends.
“Hey Rouge…” my friend Tia said her blue eyes locked on Chase. Oh joy I thought to my self.
“This is Chase.” I said my voice quite.
“And he is?” My other fried Katie walked up her body guard 3 feet behind looking everywhere.
“My bodyguard.” I mumbled.
“NO WAY!” My friend Charlotte spoke.
“Yeah really he’s one of those freaks.” I said knowing he could here. He looked at me briefly. We all had are first class together. Chase walked behind me like I told him to I noticed Tia drop back with him. She walked really close to him witch bothered me a lot. We took are seats Chase between me and Tia. Charlotte and Katie sat on my other side There bodyguards stood behind them silently.
“So Chase where are you from?” I heard Tia said seductively. Slut.
“A town” he mumbled looking toward me with worried eyes. I burst out laughing then stopped myself quickly.
“Um. Ok. You’re really strong. I mean seriously look at your muscles. Do you work out?” she said
“No” he mumbled looking straight ahead.
“Wow that’s amazing” Tia said slowly sliding her hand down his arm. She tried to intertwine her fingers with his. He refused and moved his hand over to mine and grabbed mine. My cheeks flushed bright red as he slid his chair away from hers toward mine. He looked down at our hands clenched together. His face flushed but he still didn’t let go. I used my other hand to open up my math book. I looked over to Chase he was writing on a piece of notebook paper his hand writing neat and swirly. I looked away for a second then saw a heart shaped peace of paper in the very center of my book. I looked over to him to see him smiling. I opened it with my one hand and read:
Since were in math I might as well add. Me+ You = meant to be
I wrote back:
Your cute and all but you’re my bodyguard go be with Tia she likes you back unlike me.
He opened it then let my hand go quickly. He looked down at his book then ignored me for the rest of class. Finally. Tia continued to flirt with him all through first half of the day. Once at lunch we all sat in rows facing each other.
Tia Katie
Chase Charlotte
Me
“So Chase. What do you think about the people at this school?”
“Specific people are good. Some ok.” He said opening his salad up.
“Which are good?” She said wrapping her arms around his arm.
“People” he said glancing at me then back at his food.
“So do you wanna go out some time? I heard there’s a great romance coming out soon.” She said moving extremely close to him
“TIA!” I scram slammed my hands on the table and stormed out of the lunch room. I heard foot steps running behind me but I didn’t stop.
“Rouge! Where are you going?!” I heard Chase from behind me yell.
“Somewhere where your not!” I said picking up the pace. I tripped over the small lip of the sidewalk and fell to my hands and knees. My hands had two scratches and my knees had one bigger one.
“Don’t move” Chase said as he came behind me he took my hands and pulled me to my feet. Then kneeled down and pressed his hand to my knee. It healed immediately. Then he healed my hands.
“Watch where your going.” He said looking into my eyes. “And what do you mean by where I’m not? I’m always going to be by your side.”
“Then maybe that should change” I said walking away.
“Fine then. I guess we can’t even be friends?” he said walking up beside me
“No” I said sternly
“Fine. Business it is. Even though I don’t get paid for this. I volunteered to let you keep your life.” Volunteered? I thought he was just hired. I thought as I walked back into the lunch room, grabbed my lunch box, and then left my friends.
Ch. 3
Chase didn’t talk to me the rest of the day. Looking around keeping an eye on me but never speaking. We climbed into the Jeep quietly.
“Hello you two. How was your day?” Jackson asked as I slammed the door behind us.
“Fine” we said simultaneously. We stayed on separate sides of the car looking out our windows. Once we got home I went up to my room sadly Chase’s room was right next to mine. I sat on my bed and started my homework. Suddenly I heard Chase practically yelling. I went to my wall and listened
“She hates me Derek!” “She wants nothing to do with me” “no dude I’m serious I tried to make my move and she just told me to go to a different girl” “yah…” “She’s amazingly beautiful” “beautiful isn’t a gay word!” “Ok so it is a little” “yah she’s hot” “dude you were the one that chickened out with the other three. The government asked you to!” “Hey I was brave so don’t say it was my choice. Even though it was.” “Yah I’d risk my life for her. Its not like ill actually die” “she won’t even be my friend.” “Yah” “fine bye” I heard him through his phone then saw it come through my wall and onto my bed.
“Sorry!” he said. I walked over to the wall he was just looking at it. “Sorry about that.” He said
“I heard what you said. All of it” I said I walked out of my room and into his.
“All? Well now you know.” He said looking down.
“Risk your life? You’re the first bodyguard that actually seems to care. All the others were depressed ready to be suicidal.
“Really? Well it’s my job. I better get back to work” he said walking across the room.
“It’s not a job. I’m sorry about what I said today. When I said go be with Tia she likes you unlike me. That was a lie. I do like you. More then you think. And what you said on the phone… just made me fall harder for you.” He turned slowly and looked me straight in the eye.
“Really?” he said coming closer.
“Absolutely” I said. He hugged me close wrapping his arms around me tightly.
“ROUGEE!!!!” Tia said yelling up the stairs. She obviously found that my room was empty and came next door. When she saw Chase’s arms wrapped around me his lips nuzzled into my hair.
“CHASE! I thought u liked meeeeeee!” Tia yelled tears pouring down her porcelain face.
“What no I was just being nice” he said as I moved out of his arms and sat on his bed.
“But heeeeer over me.” She snapped glaring at me. Chase shrugged.
“She’s hot.” he said smoothly, I giggled and kicked him lightly.
“You stupid bitch!” she yelled at me.
“Hey Tia relax” Chase said. She ran towards me I shrieked she jumped on top of me and started pulling on my hair and punching my stomach. I hurt really badly and tears were pouring down my face. Till finally she stopped, Chase pressing her against the wall.
“STOP” he ordered. I let out a moan. Tia left crying I clutched my stomach.
“I’m so sorry.” He said sitting next to me.
“Ice” I said in a moan. He was back in two seconds with ice. He pressed it against my stomach and I flinched at first.
“Some bodyguard you are.” I muttered with no humor. His face saddened and he moved away from me.
“No Chasse sorry I didn’t mean to hurt you.” I said getting up and walking to him.
“Hurt me oh that’s not possible” he said and walked further away from me more and looking out the window. “I can’t get hurt.” He mumbled.
“That’s so not true you still have feelings!” I said walking to him again.
“But they don’t matter” he said as tears filled his perfect eyes making them even more blue. Tears fell down his perfect face. I used my thumb to wipe them, his cheeks turning an amazing shade of pink.
“I love you.” The words came out of my mouth without me thinking about them.
“I love you more.” He said back looking down. Tears filled my eyes and a startled look covered his face.
“What is it baby?” he asked as he wiped my tears.
“I’m afraid to love you” I muttered. Chase said nothing as he picked me up and walked back to his bed he cradled me in his strong arms.
“Don’t be, I’ll be with you I promise.” He said into my hair.
“Promise me” I said my tears wetting his shirt.
“I promise, Rouge I promise.” His voice slightly muted as he mumbled it into my hair. After a while I had to go back a finish my homework. I fell asleep doing math but when I woke up it was complete and I was tucked in perfectly.
Ch. 4
I laid in bed thinking about how I would face him. I sighed got out and got ready. I headed down the stairs. Chase was eating cereal when he heard me he looked over.
He smiled and turned back to his cereal I blushed uncontrollably. My mother watched my emotions with a sly smile plastered on to her face. I met her eyes and gave her the please shut up look. She sipped her coffee and looked over at Chase who was now standing up looking over at me. He reached out his hand and blushing more I walked over and took it
Are fingers intertwined and we walked to the jeep. Jackson’s eyes met are hands and his full lips curved into a smile. I leaned against Chase, inhaling his smell. I loved him way to much; I sighed and rested my head on his chest. Chase looked out the window and didn’t speak at all. We pulled to a stop in front of the school.
“I don’t wanna go.” I mumbled like a 5 yr old.
“Well you have to” was all Chase said before pulling me out of the jeep I waved to Jackson. I walked forward and Chase fell behind me I guess he didn’t wan to go public I didn’t want to either. Whispers fallowed us I guess Tia had gotten there before us, I grumbled to my self. Chase’s face was emotionless but his cheeks were slightly flushed.
“I hate her.” I whispered knowing his hearing is amazing. He didn’t respond. I stopped at the lockers and Katie walked up to us her body guard closer than normal.
“What’s with him?” I asked.
“I got 12 death threats this morning” she whispered softly her voice was always gentle.
“I’m sorry.” I said as I pulled my stuff out of my locker.
“Well there’s bigger news I hear, you and Chase huh?” she said looking at Chase out of the corner of her eye he didn’t notice.
“Yeah.” I said low.
“He’s so hot, how did you get so lucky?” she laughed.
“Oh. God. I no right?” I said giggling. Chase’s lips curved into a smile, I knew he’d been listening. Charlotte walked up to us; she gave me a huge smile.
“Why are you always the lucky one?” she said hugging me.
“I dunno.” Was all I said looking at Chase as he shook his bangs out of his face. MEH! Why was he so hot? Tia ignored me all day, but I didn’t care at all she should be dead for beating me up. Chase looked like he wanted to kill her to but instead he clenched his jaw and fists. Being mad made him look like an adorable little boy and made me want him more. I sighed and struggled to pay attention. School dragged on, I was so tired by the end of it that I felt like fainting. I leaned on Chase as we walked to the jeep
“Tired much?” he asked.
“Yeah.” I mumbled groggily, he laughed and opened the door to the jeep I climbed in. As soon as Chase got in I snuggled into his side and fell asleep. I woke up to the lights of Chase’s room dimmed. He was sitting in the corner in a bean bag chair reading the book from LA silently. I sat up slowly, flattening my hair with my hands. He looked up smiled then went back to his book.
“What time is it?” I said pulling the cover up and around me as I felt the chill of the room.
“9” he said putting his book down and coming over to me
“PM?” I said moving over so he could sit.
“Yup. You’ve been out for six hours. Your mom still isn’t home yet.” He said wrapping his arms around me and the blanket making me a lot warmer.
“I hate being home all the time. Its feels so protective.”
“Do you wanna go somewhere? We can disguise you or something.” He offered.
“That would be nice. I bet I have something in my closet” I said getting up and taking his hand. I took him into my room and opened my closet wide.
Ch.5
“Ok so here’s what I’ve got.” I looked up and down my closet dark dark dark dark dark. All the way down. I turned to Chase. “No much” I said looking over my shoulder.
“Disguise’s don’t matter.” He said “you look fine the way you are” he said taking my hand and pulling me closer to him. He pressed his lips gently to mine and placed my hand on his shoulder. I stepped closer so that my feet were between his. I pulled my left hand up and around his neck trying to cover my right wrist. My sleeve was sliding down beginning to reveal my scares from the past 14 years. He pulled back and grabbed my right wrist I struggled trying to hold it away.
“Are those…?” he didn’t continue as my whole wrist was showing. Over 20 scares were overlapping each other creating a criss-cross pattern.
“Chase I can… ok I can’t explain” I said looking down ashamed.
“But y?” he said taking it and holding it out tracing the lines with his fingers.
“All those bodyguards that lost there life’s for me. I couldn’t take it. They died because I was careless. Not following the rules. How was I supposed to go on with my life carelessly while people take bullets and stabs for me? It was too much to not do anything.” He let my hand drop and pulled me into his arms.
“Cutting is never the answer. It’s not your fault they were killed. It’s there job to protect you and save you.” He said
“But what about there families? They must hate me knowing they died.” I said a tear running down my cheek.
“There family’s probably miss them. I know I miss mine but it’s a job” he said the last part quickly. I felt a wet spot on my shoulder. Chase was crying.
“Your family Chase.” I said pulling back to look at him. “You left them. Voluntarily. Oh my gosh Chase. I took them away from you didn’t i?” I began to sob and sprinted out of the room. I heard his foot steps behind me but I ran down the stairs through the kitchen grabbed a knife from the counter then out to the back yard around the corner and into the shed. I locked the door behind me and slid down the wall. I followed the old marks slicing slowly. I felt my warm blood run slowly down my wrist. My tears filled my eyes quickly and my vision clouded. I heard a loud sound then the door swung open chase in the door way. I forgot he had a lot more strength then a normal person.
“Rouge, listen to me.” Chase held my arms at my sides and I couldn’t run away.
“What happened is not your fault. It is not your fault that your father has so many enemies. It is not your fault you need bodyguards to keep you safe. None of it is your fault.”
“But”-
“Shhh.” He pulled me to him.
“But what about”-
‘Goddammmit, Rouge, for the last freaking time. You are not responsible!”
Tears fell from my eyes. “Chase, what if you die, too?”
“Not going to happen,” he whispered into my hair. “And you don’t need to do this anymore.” he traced a scar on my arm.
I sniffed and nodded into his chest.
“Good.” He kissed the top of my head. “Now, come on.”
“Huh?”
“Weren’t we going to go somewhere?” He picked me up easily in his strong arms. “Except we need a car.”
“That’s a problem. Jackson won’t be here. It’s his break.” I said.
“I can drive, you know.” he rolled his eyes.
“You’re going to hijack the jeep?”
“No. I’m going to borrow the jeep.”
The bulletproof jeep sat there alone, and Chase produced a pair of keys from his pocket. “Don’t ask,” he said as I opened my mouth. I watched as he unlocked the doors, climbed in the driver’s side, and waved me in.
Jackson often played his favorite radio station. Chase watched me play with the dials, exploring the different music. “So.” he said. “Where do you want to go?”
“I thought you had somewhere in mind.”
He shrugged. “I’m your new driver, I guess. Where to?”
I looked up, and the sign out by the movie theater caught my eye. “Movies” I said looking to him and letting a huge smile grow.
“Movie’s it is. Which movie?” he said starting to pullout of the driveway.
“Any movie. As long as you stay by me.” I said watching the streetlights flicker on.
“I’ll always be by you.” He said pulling around the corner into the parking lot. He found a spot quickly and helped me out.
“Ok sooooo…” he said gazing at the movie times “The Night of Mary Anne?” he said taking my hand in his and pulling me to his side. I contemplated this. It was a scary movie. But Chase would b by me. And it’s a murder which would bring back memories. But Chase would be by me. Any way I would have Chase. That’s all I needed.
“Sounds good” I said pulling him through the doors. We bought our tickets then went to the very top in the corner. So I could be scared and not be laughed at. He put his arm around me as soon as the movie started. A loud gun shot rang through the speakers at the very beginning. I jumped off of my seat and snuggled closer to Chase. I looking down the isle and saw a group of five girls, about our age staring like they were mesmerized by Chase looking up and down him. I glared and fitted myself against him as the people on screen began stabbing another character. I shivered as they threw the body into a trash can. That was what happened to my seventh bodyguard. He was stabbed multiple times and they threw him into a pond, he was still alive as he floated and they took me away. I shivered more after my flashback stopped.
I heard screams that weren’t from the speakers. I looked down to see a very large man coming up the isles pushing people as he came closer closing in on me and Chase. Chase stood up quickly as the man came to our row.
“Step aside boy. All I want is her.” His deep voice boomed over the movie sound. People were now staring.
“You won’t lay a hand on her” chase said.
“Then ill have to kill you.” The man took a step closer to Chase. He was almost a foot taller the Chase.
“Not before I kill you” Chase said pulling out a gun quickly shooting the man in the shoulder. The man shrieked while Chase shot his leg, then other leg, then arm.
“Come on” Chase said picking me up quickly and running down the isles in swift movements. He got out of the theater and ran me to the car. He buckled me and got in his side. Started the car and pulled out of the parking lot speeding toward my house. I was silent as all this happened. I got the nerve to speak and after the first word tears started falling.
“Chase” I choked out
“You’re ok baby. Everything’s gonna be ok. You’re safe with me.” He said pulling in to the driveway. He helped me out and we held hands walking into the house.
“Omygosh my baby” my mom yelled running to me and hugging me.
“Where have you to been? We heard about the man being shot by a boy” my dad said glaring at Chase.
“The man was trying to take me daddy.” I said as my mom let me go. I went to Chase holding onto him
“Did you shoot to protect her?” my dad said his tone changing into a softer tone.
“Yes sir. The man also threatened to kill me if i didn’t let him take her. I told him no, shot his shoulder both legs and arm. No major bleeding punctures. He will be majorly hospitalized but won’t have a chance to take her.” Chase said strongly
“Very good job Chase. Thank you.” My dad said taking my mom into the kitchen
“Come on. I can tell your about to crack.” Chase said softly taking my hand and climbing the stairs. He made me go to my bed then went to his room. He came into my room holding a necklace. A very small box was hanging from the chain. It had one small jewel on the top.
“This was my moms.” He said sitting on the bed beside me “she said that if I ever met someone close to my heart. Someone that brightened my day. Someone that I loved. That this would show that she would love them too. She told me to give it to that special person.” He said wrapping it around my neck clasping it and pulling my hair out from under it. It hung in the center of my chest. Right above my heart. “It looks perfect on you” he whispered.
“It’s beautiful. I love you” I said moving to him and hugging him. He wrapped his arms around me and buried his face in my hair.
“I love you too” he whispered right above my ear his lips brushing against my ear I moved closer to Chase his warmth attracted me like bees and pollen. I pressed my lips against his and they molded together. He put his hands on either side of my face cupping it gently.
Ch.6
BANG. The shot rang in my ear. We broke apart quickly and Chase pulled me behind him protectively moving out of the room slowly. I heard my mom scream as we made our way down the hall quickly. We looked over the banister to see my mom lying on the floor blood covering her leg. A man was standing over her yelling.
“WHERES THE GIRL!!!” he scram
“MOM!” is scram without thinking. The man swung his head around quickly and lifted his gun. Chase stood in front of me quickly as the man pulled the trigger. I quickly bounced off his chest and fell to the floor. The man’s eyes widened and then he looked at the wall with a steel piece of artwork on the wall. He shot at it. The bullet flew towards it chase tried to move in front of it but he was quick enough. The bullet pierced through my shoulder. I scram in pain. Chase jumped off the banister shaking the floor. The man stepped back. Chase grabbed his gun and shot the man. It hit his shin as he tried to escape. He made it out the door before chase shot again. I felt pain shake through my shoulder and blood started covering my shirt. I felt dizzy and my vision went black.I awoke my head pounding super hard a pain at my shoulder. I looked down to see it wrapped in layers of gauze. I looked around, i was in a hospital room but the doors were iron plated and shut along with the windows.
“Chase?” i let out in a moan. In two seconds the iron plated door opened and he was standing next to me his face pained.
“I’m so sorry. I … I ….i” Chase tried to say. I placed my hand on his cheek. His face softened and his eyes filled with love.
“I’m fine. And you tried your best” I said moving my hand to his shoulder. I pushed down lightly. He sat on the bed beside me and took my hand in his.
“Rouge I have to tell you…” he was cut of by my phone ringing i picked it up.
“Uh hello?” i answer a deep male voice spoke.
“I have ur mother.” was all he said then he hung up at first i wanted to laugh it sound but my face quickly paled as i realized it was no joke.
“Rouge they have your mom.” Chase said moving closer to me.
“What why?” i asked as tears filled my eyes. I buried my face in Chase’s chest.
“We will find her i promise.” he said kissing the top of my head.
“C’mon lets get out of here.” I said stumbling up. Chase placed his hand on my waist. Chase tapped on the wall in mores’ code and the doors opened and we were out in the world. Jackson was waiting in the jeep. The jeep was different it was a dark black the windows were so black it was impossible to see anything the tired looked like they were made of metal.
“What’s up with the jeep?” I asked as i climbed into the back, Chase closed the door behind me and sat in the front with Jackson.
“It’s safer ok?” Jackson said his voice was gruff.
“Okay.” i said back softly, Jackson’s face covered in guilt.
“I’m sorry Rouge; it just protecting you is a hell of a job.” Jackson said slowly, he looked over at Chase who was staring blankly out the window. I opened the fridge and pulled out a monster i opened it and drank finding words and energy.
“You shouldn’t drink those there bad for you.” Chase said turning to me.
“Fuck you.” I said rudely taking another sip. Shock crossed Chases face then melted back to emotionless i instantly felt bad.
“I’m sorry Chase i didn’t mean it, I’m just mad.” I said way to fast guessing that he probably couldn’t hear or understand me. I was surprised when he responded,
“I understand.” was all he said before turning back to stare out the window. We pulled to stop in front on my house.
“I don’t wanna go back in there” i said as tears fell down my face.
“I’ll stay in the car with you.” Jackson said as Chase got out not saying anything to me.
“Do you think he’s mad at me?” i asked Jackson who was like a brother to me.
“I dunno i think that boy loves you more than he can handle.” Jackson said stretching.
“I love him alot too.” i said sitting on the floor of the backseat.
“Rouge i no you mean well but i think you should watch the way you talk to him.” Jackson said slowly opening a can of red bull.
“I no.” i said staring down i felt like a little girl sitting on the floor of a car. When i was scared i used to always sit on the floor of the jeep it made me feel safe. Suddenly Chase came bolting back to the car
“DRIVE DRIVE DRIVE!” he yelled Jackson reversed and the jeep hit 180 mph. I was jolted back and fell backwards on the floor of the car hitting my head.
“Owwww.” i moaned.
“Rouge?” Chase.
“What?” i said then suddenly an enormous explosion shook the car and Jackson gained speed. I knew if the jeep went over to Hydro electric speed where it would run on hydrogen making it the fastest car on earth. It hit hydro and i fell backwards hitting my head again as the car shifted into flight mode. I felt dizzy as the car hit the air. My sight went black and i passed out.
“Rouge baby wake up.” I awoke to Chase’s soft voice in my ear. I was cradled in his lap.
“Hey.” I smiled at him as i gained sight.
“THANK GOD!” Jackson said i turned to him and then let out a gasp. We were in the air like a tiny air plane.
“Hydro mode eh?” i asked Jackson.
“Yup you remember.” He asked his face slightly pained. I nodded snuggling back into Chase.
“I love you.” I whispered into his ear,
“I love you too rouge.” he said as he leaned down to my lips. A sharp ring stopped are kiss i sighed a pulled away from Chase, as he pulled out his phone and climbed back into the front seat i zoned out thinking of are kiss.
“Rouge are you ok?” Jackson asked i started to blush insanely I guess Chase guessed why i was blushing and started to chuckle I glared at them and lay down on the black leather.
“I think were here” Jackson said as he prepared to land. We landed bumpily throwing me in a spurt of giggles.
“You’re so odd.” Chase murmured.
“Shut up” i laughed.
“Be quite rouge” Jackson said as the jeep turned silent we were parked at a huge black building with no windows.
“I’ll go in.” Chase said opening his door.
“Be safe.” i whispered biting my lip.
“Don’t worry.” Chase said closing the door in seconds he had disappeared into the building.
“You think she’s in there?” i asked Jackson.
“I no she is Rouge.” Jackson said his voice soft. I smiled in hope. After what seemed like forever Chase came outside. He opened the door slowly and called me out. After the door was closed I asked.
“Is she there? Is she ok?” I rambled on.
“Come on” he took my hand. We went through the whole building before we made it to the roof. The door swung open and over a dozen people were walking around. Crime scene tape was all around. I felt a tear escape before Chase took me to a man. He was kneeling down bending over something.
“One more time for the daughter.” Chase said. The man stood and stepped back revealing my worst nightmare. Only my mothers face was showing. The rest of her was covered by a dark body bag. I burst out in tears and threw my arms around Chase. I cried into him as he wrapped his arms around me and kissed my head. He put his hands behind my knees and lifted me. I kept my face buried against him as we made our way back to the car. He laid me into the backseat and I fell asleep quickly. While we were landing I awoke. Chase was asleep in the front seat breathing softly. I looked at Jackson. His face stone still as he pulled into the driveway. Chase woke quickly and got out. He opened the door and took my hand helping me out. We walked to the front door to see a small note
I’m so sorry Rouge,
The house is more safe for you. I promise you’ll be safe with Jackson and Chase. I can’t say where I am but I’m not in the country. I love you my daughter
Love, daddy
Chase took down the note and unlocked the door. He took my hand and led me up the stairs while Jackson locked the door and put up the security fence. He took me into his room and took me to the bed. He sat beside me and pulled me onto his lap.
“Your dad is right. You’ll be safe with me. No matter what, I promise.”
“I love you” was all I could think to respond. He pressed his lips to mine softly and put his hands on my hips. I put my arms around his neck kissing back. He moved his lips against mine as I did with his. I tilted my head slightly and his tougue slipped into my mouth he moaned sofly and rocked me aginist him. We broke apart breathing heavily, Chase looked deep into my eyes and smiled. I put my head aginist his chest and fell asleep.
Ch.7
I awoke to my phone blasting I can transform ya, by Chris Brown. I sat up and anwsered. “hey” i anwsered . “Rouge! get ur ass to school now…. and im sorry about ur mom.” Charlotte’s voice rang. “I dont wanna go Char.” i mumbled. “No trust me yes you do.” she said then hung up. I got ready wonder what was so imortant that i had to go to school. I walked down the stairs. Chase looked over confused. “Were going to school.” I announced. “uhh okay” Chase said stading up.
We got to school i was watch as we walked in. I say Charlotte and Katie standing by the lockers. I walked up to them Chase close behind me. “Hey!.” i said pulling them into a hug. “Rouge look.” Katie almost scram pointing i fallowed her finger and almost fainted. “Saa saa saaa SAM!” i said and bloted towards him. “Rouge!’ he said hugging me tightly. “Sam i missed you so so soooooooo much.” I said still holding him i pulled away blushing. “I misssss…” he stopped when his eyes met Chase.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:32 pm
but i dont think ill be able to make the toothbrush becuz i dont have a pot that we wont use anymore
November 21st, 2009 at 5:33 pm
Thanks caitlin!!!!
November 21st, 2009 at 5:34 pm
i don’t think that part matters i just used a small pasta pot.
have you guys read love at first bite?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:36 pm
Rutva- np
hahahhaa going to see NM agian sry francesca C i wont say it agian im jussssttt excited
November 21st, 2009 at 5:37 pm
Francesca C- yeah i have but do u have more eeeee?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:38 pm
ugh!!!
haha kiddin
have you read my story love at first bite?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:38 pm
well i am doing a big post of chapter 1 and what i have of chapter 2 latter on so look for it!
November 21st, 2009 at 5:39 pm
hahaha u keep asking
November 21st, 2009 at 5:41 pm
cause i didn’t see your reply
November 21st, 2009 at 5:45 pm
k
November 21st, 2009 at 5:46 pm
i’m editing right now just a sec.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:48 pm
Fancesca c- exactly how do u make the lip gloss?
November 21st, 2009 at 5:52 pm
get ready…
November 21st, 2009 at 5:53 pm
Oh well i took some vaseline and warmed it up in the microwave then took it out. I mixed in a few drops of pink food die and mixed it until it was smooth. Then i put it in a clean contacts lens case and bingo.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:53 pm
bahhhaha
November 21st, 2009 at 5:54 pm
Love at first bite
Chapter 1
I met Leo when I was in the 9th grade. He was the new kid, and I was popular, so I offered to show him around school. People always thought we were dating because he was my best friend, and in the 12th grade, making me seem like a slut, even though I wasn’t. But I didn’t care what anybody else thought because we were best friends. But sometimes things got weird… By weird I mean every girl in school wanted him. Maybe it was because he was charming and mysterious, or the fact that he looked like Edward Cullen. His skin was pale like ivory. His copper hair was shiny and soft, and his eyes were green like the sea. He talked in a silky, velvet smooth voice and rarely talked to anybody but me. Of course, he had siblings and parents, who I had met hundreds of times. His older sister Brooke was 17. She had the same green eyes as Leo, long blond hair, and was wicked pretty. She could be nasty and mean, but once you got to know her that would all go away. She wasn’t afraid to get down in the dirt with Leo or her other brother, Tyler. I had had my “disagreements” with Brooke, but that could be because I was younger than her. I would be turning 15 in a few months, and she was almost 18. Her other brother, Tyler was 18, but only a few months older then Leo. Tyler was a joker, and was stubborn and head strong. He shared the green eyes that all his family had. He was also pale and beautiful like Brook and Leo. His shaggy black hair often fell in his eyes. Tyler could annoy me, with his constant bragging. His parents were teachers at the local college, which is where I guessed Leo would be going when he graduated. Tyler and Brooke already went there.
It was a chilly November day. My coat barely kept me warm, and the wind seemed to burn my face. Lucky for me, school was just a few more feet away. I felt eyes on me as a walked to Leo who was waiting at the door. It really didn’t help much that my other best friend Amanda was boy crazy and loved Twilight. It kind of made me jealous when she got silly around Leo. I could see Amanda brown eyes widen as she looked at Leo walking toward me, and her shoulder length black hair fell into her face as she stuck her head out the bus window to get a, let’s say “better” look. I rolled my eyes and continued to walk toward Leo. “Hey.” I say, but my voice was drowned out by a gust of wind. Leo stepped closer. “What did you say, I couldn’t here you.” He said, but I shook my head to tell him that it wasn’t important. We walked into school, and the jocks whistled at us. “Ugh. I hate when they do that!” I complained to Leo. No matter how many times we told everybody we were just friends, the just ignored us. It’s like it went in one ear and out the other. “Ignore them, Eliza. Don’t let them see that they bother you.” He said in his hushed tone, and I calmed down. I was about to say he was right, when I stopped short. “Oh crap! Crap crap crap!” I moaned. Leo pulled me aside. “What is it? What’s wrong?” He asked. “I forgot my history paper at home! You know the one a spent 2 weeks working on that’s 6 pages long and all about the world war 2! Mr. Martin is going to kill me.” I was really panicked now. This paper counted for half my grade this semester. I had to turn it in today. “Ok. Calm down. You finished it last night in the library. What did you do after you printed it out?” He asked, retracing my steps. “I put one copy in my purse and sent another copy via email to my mom so she could read it. I guess I forgot it in my purse.” I said disappointed. My purse is a home, I thought. “I know what you can do! Put your stuff away and get to the library before the bell rings. You have ten minutes to get to a computer in the school, get into your email and find the paper you sent to your mom. Then print it out. Go!” He told me. I sprinted to my locker and put my stuff away in record time. I ran to the school computer lab and signed in. I sat at the computer and prayed it would work. Quickly I logged on to my yahoo account and printed out my paper. I relaxed. No problem after all. That was until I looked at the clock and saw I had less than a minute to get to home room. So again, I sprinted across the school and was in my desk before Mrs. Warner could count my absent. Thank you Leo. I thought to myself. He seemed to use his brain for the both of us these days. I met up with Amanda and Leo for lunch, but didn’t eat and of my salad. Amanda and Leo exchanged a glance. “Are you ok? I’d think you’d be happy after saving your history grade.” Amanda joked. “You seem kind of pale. Do you feel ok?” Leo put his head to my forehead and I pulled away. “Leo! Your hands are freezing!” I gasped. “No, they aren’t. You just have a fever. Let me walk you to the nurse.” Leo helped me up, and I immediately got dizzy and started to fall down. Thankfully, Amanda and Leo caught me before I could hit the floor. Leo wrapped his arm tightly around my waste and walked me out of the cafeteria. Leo whispered in my ear. “You’re really sick. You need to go home before you pass out. Me and Amanda will come by after school.” I nodded, but didn’t say anything. When we got to the nurses office, Leo sat me in a chair and started talking to Miss. Lisa. “Good afternoon, Miss. Lisa. Eliza isn’t feeling too good today. I think she has a fever.” Leo left and I was vaguely aware of the nurse calling my dad and him taking me home. I felt the bump of the rode as he drove me home, and I felt him pick me up and carry me to my room. The next thing I remember was hearing a doorbell ring, but it sounded far away. Then I heard voices, but I knew I wasn’t awake, I was just hearing everybody talking in my sleep. “Amanda…Leo…Good afternoon.” I heard my dad greet my friends. So Leo hadn’t been lying. He and Amanda really had come. “Good afternoon, Mr. Gardner.” Leo said. “Hey Mr. Gardner.” That was obviously Amanda. “Hello…kids.” My dad said awkwardly. Gosh! Why wasn’t he…social? I mean, he had nothing against them, but it’s like he wanted nothing to do with them…maybe it was just high school kids. I’d heard stories that he was a trouble maker when he was my age. But now he’s a construction worker up in the next town. He builds houses. But, I don’t see how that matters. I heard Amanda open the cabinets and I heard the crinkling of a bag of chips. “Want some?” I guessed she was asking Leo and my dad. I guess they said no, because I heard her say, “Your loss.” I guess I liked that Amanda was a chip addict. Though it did get annoying sometimes. “How is Eliza?” Leo asked my dad. “Fine, fine. She’s sleeping. The nurse, Miss. Lisa says there is a 24 hour fever going around, says it’s probably what she has. Why are you to here, by the way? Y’ know she is sick…” Why couldn’t my dad accept the fact that my friends wanted to see how I was doing? “Oh well, we just wanted to hang out with her. Make her feel better!” Amanda said joyfully. “Amanda, I think we should go…” Leo said in a hushed voice. I found that odd that I could still here him. “Oh come on Leo! You drove me here I have to walk home!” Amanda complained. “I’ll drive you home. Come on. Tell Eliza to call me when she wakes up Mr. Gardner.” Wow. Leo was so nice, and generous. “Will do Leo. Will do…” My dad said, obviously thankful that they were leaving. That was all I remembered, because then I drifted off into a deeper sleep… I woke up around 7 p.m. I guess all the sleep was good for me because I felt better. Slowly I pushed myself out of bed and made my way to the kitchen. My dad looked up as I entered. “How do you feel?” He asked. “Better. I think my fevers gone.” My dad said something about drinking liquids but I couldn’t hear him. I was opening the cabinets trying to find food. I was starving. ‘Oh, we don’t have chips. Amanda…ate them all.” I nodded, I guess I should have known she wouldn’t just take a handful. “Hey, you know what’s really weird? I could hear things when I was sleeping. I heard Leo and Amanda come in, and everything they said. It was odd…” I looked pointedly at my dad. “Oh…uh Leo wants you to call him.” I gave him a look and grabbed the phone from its place on the wall. I dialed his number and waited for him to pick up. His dad answered. “Oh, hi, Colin. Is Leo there?” I asked. Leo’s dad Colin insisted I call him by his first name, along with his wife, Anastasia. When Leo got on the phone he sounded different. Almost in pain. “Hello, Eliza” The words sounded tense, and I was worried. “Leo, what’s wrong you sound like something’s wrong.” I asked, wanting to know what could make him sound like this. “Nothing, I just fell- I fell down the stairs. I landed on my arm, and it hurts, but I’m fine. How are you?” The words sounded fake, but I believed him. “Oh, I’m bet-” I couldn’t finish my sentence, because Leo made a sound that made my blood turn to ice. It was a mix of a scream and a moan. “I’m really sorry, Eliza. I swear I’ll call you back.” Then He hung up. I put the phone down and turned to my dad, with a confused look on my face. He raised an eyebrow. “Leo sounded like…he was in pain. He said he fell but he wasn’t hurt, yet he was basically screaming in pain.” I still held the confused look on my face. “He probably is in more pain then he let you know, but since you’re sick he didn’t want to worry you.” I decided my dad was right. There really was no sense in getting worked up over nothing. But how Leo fell down the stairs is what I wanted to know, because Leo was graceful, cool, and calm. Nothing jolted him out of his peaceful state. Unlike Amanda, who…tripped over things nobody saw…I went to the fridge and grabbed some cold pizza and went to the living room. I sat and watched the news for about an hour, and then the phone rang. ‘I’ll get it.” My dad yelled. I wasn’t planning on paying attention to the phone call, until my dad said “How are you, Anastasia?” I sat up and started listening. All I heard was the words ya, ok, and I’ll tell her. When he hung up I ran to him. “Tell me what?” I asked, wanting to know every detail. “Anastasia says Leo just got home from the hospital. He broke his arm and 2 places.” I tilted my head to the side. “But how?” I asked. “He tripped over something on his way down the stairs and put out his arm to break the fall. Apparently you didn’t think it was bad either, until Colin felt his arm and found the break. He is in pain, and most likely will not be able to do anything this weekend. Anastasia said not to be surprised if he isn’t in school on Monday. Also, Leo said to call Amanda and tell her.” That was all my dad said before opening up his news paper. I grabbed the phone and slowly walked back to my place on the coach. I day without Leo was hard for me…but 3 days? Could I handle it? Yes I could. I was stronger than that. I dialed the phone and waited for Amanda to pick up. She did after the 3rd ring. “Hey. It’s me…Leo broke his arm…Oh and I feel better. So what’s up?” I asked. “Well I have my sister’s sweet 16 tomorrow, you know the one she didn’t let me invite you to? So I’m trying to figure out what to wear…Should I go with the silver mini dress with the gold designs and the black flats? Or the pink strapless knee length dress and the orange pumps?” Amanda sounded frantic. When it came to clothes Amanda needed help. Not that she wasn’t in style, but she just could never decide. “Pink with pumps…Hey listen, I’m tired again so I’m going to go back to bed. Have fun tomorrow.” Amanda thanked me, and I put the phone down. “Hey dad?” I shouted. “What?” He came into the living room. “Can I sleep on the couch tonight?” My dad looked at the couch. “Ya, sure…ok.” Then he walked away. He was probably thinking I was crazy for giving up my bed, but he wouldn’t give it a second thought. I shut off the TV and pulled the olive green blanket around me, and slowly drifted to sleep. That was the first night I had ever, in my whole life dreamed of Leo.
In my dream, I was standing in the woods, knee deep in snow. Leo was sitting in a tree, with his arm in a cast. I was picking up the snow and pressing it to my face. I started murmuring “Oh Leo. The snow is warmer then you.” He nodded and asked me “Why?” I stared at him. “I don’t know.” Then Amanda came out of nowhere. Suddenly he swooped her up in his arms. And…they were kissing. I felt anger, and ran toward the tree, yelling. “Me! Not her! I’m the one you love! You love me! You’re my Leo…” Then I collapsed in a heap, sobbing, letting the snow fall over me. I woke up with a start, just as cold as I had been in the dream. Maybe it was because some how the window had blown open, blowing in cool gusts of air. I shivered and closed the window. I tried thinking about the dream. Leo’s hands hadn’t been that cold. And Amanda wasn’t in love with Leo. She had a life- long crushes on Jake Riley, Kenny Lunar, TJ Veet, and Zack Tammer. But why was I upset that Leo had kissed her? Leo wasn’t in love with me or Amanda. And I wasn’t in love with him. It simply wasn’t like that. I guess my head was acting strange. Maybe from my illness. I knew, somewhere in my head that that wasn’t the real reason, but I was tired. I wanted to go back to sleep, and to not dream anything unusual. But it didn’t work that way… The 2nd dream was worse. It was scary, and I screamed during most of it. Leo was on the couch next to me, stroking my face. “Eliza…” He whispered in my year. I gazed up at him. He had gorgeous eyes. Those sea green eyes shined like emeralds. “I’m leaving. I can’t come back. I’m off to see the world because this town isn’t right for me.” Then he got up and walked away. Then I screamed, begging for him to like back. The tears ran down my face. I was running outside to look for him, but all I saw was an endless amount of snow. I turned around and around. There wasn’t even my house. In fact, everything was white. Even I seemed faded out like a photo left in the sun. I kept running, and found drops of red on the ground. I followed until I found what it was coming from. In the snow was Leo. His arm was an open wound, and blood was everywhere. I screamed for help, but nobody came. Then I woke up. The light streamed in through the window, which was closed. I tried to calm down, even though my heart was racing. I tried to forget about the dream, but that was hardly possible with images of a bleeding Leo in my mind. I assured myself everything was fine. Leo was at home, not bleeding and not kissing. Amanda was at home not kissing. Everything was going to be ok if I just calmed down. The first thing I noticed when I got myself together was that I felt better. In fact, I felt fantastic. I wasn’t tired at all, and after consulting the thermometer I knew I had no fever. I decided moping around the house all day was not something I really cared to do. So I went up to my room and decided it was a take action kind of day. I pulled on my dark wash skinny jeans, and my cream colored v-neck. I pulled on my gray and purple converse and headed for the door. Then I looked at the clock and saw it wasn’t even 8 a.m. yet. So I pulled out a pop tart and read the note dad had left me:
Eliza
I’m guessing you’re feeling better. If you’re not, call me and I’ll come home. Feel free to ride your bike to Amanda’s or the stores. I will be back by dinner. Just remember to take it easy.
Dad
Same old dad. Not caring what I did…So I decided the first thing to do would be to go to Leo’s. I know I had been told he wasn’t up to it, but I needed to talk to him about my dreams. So I called up the only cab company in the coldest town in Oregon. Sunshine cabs were helpful when I needed to get around, since I couldn’t drive. And since Ricky, Jose, and Sam were the only cab drivers and they knew me, I never got charged. When Ricky picked me up, I told him to drop me off at Leo’s. Of course, the ride was way too short to even think about what I was going to say to him. When I got out of the cab, I looked up at the big house. It had acres of land and forests on the property. The house was white, a renovated colonial. It had white siding, and big glass windows. As far as I knew, the house had 3 floors plus an attic and a basement. I walked up the stone front steps and rang the silver plated door bell. “Oh, hello Eliza.” Anastasia answered the door. “Hey Anastasia. Can I go see Leo?” I asked looking over her shoulder, hoping Leo may be waiting behind her. “Oh, um…Leo isn’t here right now Eliza. He’ll call you back later.” Anastasia said, clearly annoyed, with me or somebody else. That was unusually. All the North’s were usually calm. “He went out? But I thought you said he needed rest?” I asked, very confused. “Oh, well the doctors wanted him to come back today. He won’t be back for a while.” She explained. I nodded and said my good bye. It was odd. Leo acting so strangely, and the rest of his family, too. And those dreams…what could they mean? That window last night could hardly have blown open on its own. Maybe I pushed it open by mistake when I was sleeping…or maybe something had pushed it open. I shuttered to think of a stranger being right above me when I slept…it was just too weird and creepy to even try and think about it. But I’m sure I would have woke up if somebody was there… I walked all the way home, deciding what needed the most thinking was the dreams. I didn’t notice how cold it had gotten until the snowflakes started to fall. I hurried home. When I got home, I had a message. I pressed the play button and leaned over the speaker, to here every word. “I’m-so-sorry-Eliza. I-promise-I-will-call-you-when-everything-calms-down.” It was Leo’s voice. And it scared me. The voice was choppy, and strained. The voice was filled with pain, and I was filled with horror. I deleted the message and pulled off my shoes and jacket. I ran up to my room to send an email.
Leo
You sound like you’re in a lot of pain, so I won’t bother to call. I’ll just send you an email. Last night I had some…dreams (more like nightmares) and I really need to talk to you about them. Please don’t ignore me. I need you. You’re my best friend.
Eliza
I groaned as I hit send. The message was so corny I didn’t want to send it. But I had to. It was the only way to get the answers. I left my email running, so I would know the moment I got a response. I got up and looked at my book shelf for something to read. All the twilight books, all the Harry Potter books, every popular book I had read. Every book on the shelf I had read hundreds of times. I couldn’t bring myself to read any of them. I needed to kill some time, so I thought of the most boring, time consuming things I could think of. I cleaned my room, cleaned the bath tub, washed every dish in the sink by hand. I was vacuuming the leaving room when I heard a small ‘bing’ from up stairs. I ran to my computer, hoping there would be a long email explaining all the questions that I needs to ask him. Instead I got a short message.
Eliza
I will tell you later. I won’t be in school this week. I’ll see you next weekend.
Leo
That was it. 3 sentences that told me nothing but that I wouldn’t see him for a week. I groaned and didn’t even reply. I had a feeling that this would be a long, long week…
I was right about it being a long week. Everyday dragged by slowly. I just couldn’t focus. I forgot to do homework, I didn’t do chores, and I barely was with Amanda. Instead I sat on my bed, staring at a picture of Leo from school picture day. His hair was shining, and his smile was small, but joyful. I sighed and thought of how happy he looked, and then about the pain in his voice. Every night I had a dream about him. It was usually the same dream. I was running, trying to find him. And when I found him, his arm was bleeding, or he was crying, or he was kissing some unknown girl. All of these dreams left me frightened, and green with envy. My dad noticed I didn’t do anything anymore, and asked if this was a good weekend for me to see my mom. I was so startled by the comment I almost yelled no. By the time Saturday came along, I was ready to burst. Seeing Leo would really help me. It isn’t like I couldn’t deal with him being gone, it’s just that I couldn’t deal with him being gone when I had so much to ask him. Really, it bothered me. I felt like he was hiding from me. Like he didn’t want to see me, or to give me answers. But I told myself I was just being silly, and that everything was fine between me and Leo. Even though it wasn’t. I was watching the late night TV special when my dad told me to go to bed. I listened to him. I guess Leo just blew me off. As much as that hurt, I guess he could have forgotten, or maybe he went out and got stuck in traffic. All these answers would be better than having to deal with him. Because as much as I wanted him, I had no idea how to say what I had to say. So as I climbed the stairs to my room, I was positive I wouldn’t see Leo today.
I was so wrong.
When I got to my room, I didn’t notice my window was open, which I should have. I didn’t notice the breathing, which I should have. I didn’t notice the person in the darkest corner of my room. But I should have.
Sorry about the random spacings and stuff.
I hope you like down below is chapter 2!
There will be a place at the bottom of chapter 2 to right what you think!
November 21st, 2009 at 5:55 pm
hurrry i gtg soon…. francesca c
November 21st, 2009 at 5:56 pm
Chapter 2
I noticed that somebody was in my room right before I turned on the light. I noticed a pair of eyes gleaming in the darkness. I opened my mouth to scream, but the person swiftly moved across the room and clamped their hands around me. The hands were ice cold. I wanted to scream. I knew I was going to die, but then I heard the voice speak It was Leo. “Please, don’t be afraid. It’s me. I know I scared you and that I guess I’m breaking and entering, but please, don’t scream when I remove my hand.” Leo said, his voice was barely a whisper. As promised, he removed his hand and I didn’t scream. I don’t know why, but being in a room with Leo after all these days was almost, well heaven. My knees game out and I fell to the floor, but as usually Leo’s lightning reflexes kicked in and I was safely in my arms. He looked at me. “Eliza, are you alright?” He asked, clearly panicked. I nodded. “But are you?” I asked. I was thinking of his broken arm, which had to hurt lifting me, if it was as injured as everybody said it was. Leo quickly put me down. “Oh…I’m fine. But, I think we need to talk.” He tilted his head to one side. I nodded, showing he was right. “Maybe I should ask my dad…” I knew he would be made if I sneaked out. “No worried. He’s asleep.” I listened, and sure enough he was snoring downstairs. “Will you take the blame if he somehow find out?” I asked. Leo smirked and smiled. Obviously it was petty, worrying about getting caught. Leo and my decided sneaking out through the window was a better idea than going through the front door. I was nervous, I mean I had never jumped out my window. It was 2 stories off the ground. But, Leo helped me into the tree outside my window, and luckily we both made it down to the ground alive. Leo helped me into the front seat of his Honda Civic. Most kids in his class were lucky to be allowed to drive. The North’s were…let’s say wealthy. His brother has a Ford F150 pickup truck, his sister has a red Ford mustang (why she needs a mustang I don’t know) and both his parents have European sport cars. Leo quietly turned on the car and backed out of the drive way. I wondered why we couldn’t possible discuss this at my house, but whatever. Didn’t matter much to me. Leo drove swiftly down the twisting and turning streets until I noticed where we were going. “Are we going to your house?” I asked, puzzled. Leo nodded. Leo smoothly drove the car into the garage. He helped me out and then led me through the gigantic garage until we got to the door. I didn’t really know why he did this. I knew Leo’s house like the back of my hand. I walked in slowly after Leo, breathing in heavily. His house always smelled good, but different every time. Today it smelled like an apple pie. I saw surveyed the scene before me. Everybody was in the family room. Every wall had large, floor to ceiling windows. White rugs and leather arm chairs made a half moon shape. Above the antique fireplace was a flat screen, where Tyler was currently watching a recap of last night Yankees game. The Yankees looked like they were at the point when they started to loose, and the look on Tyler’s face made it clear that that made him be in great pain. Brooke was in a corner, painting her toes a sparkly midnight blue. She didn’t even glance up as I walked in the room. Colin and Anastasia sat on the couch, both looking at papers. Colin shared the green eyes that they all had, and he was just as pale as everybody else. His white blond hair was silky smooth. “Ahh, Eliza. How nice to see you.” He greeted me. I nodded. Colin was pretty amazing as people go. Anastasia looked up and smiled at me. She also had green eyes and was pale. Her long red hair was pulled into a pony tail, and here eyeliner looked a little smudgy. “Eliza!” She jumped up to come give me a hug, but stopped suddenly and closed her eyes. Everybody looked up. “I lost a contact.” She said, her voice quivering a little, and looked in the direction of Colin. Everybody jumped up to find it, except Brooke. I walked over to sit beside her while Colin, Leo, and Tyler helped Anastasia. “I didn’t know your mom wore contacts.” I said, trying to spark a conversation. “Well, she does.” She said harshly and continued on painting her nails. I heard Tyler make a sound of triumph, and I guessed he had found the contact. After everything was settled and Anastasia was whispering frantically in Colin’s ear, Leo pulled me to my feet and dragged me to the spiral staircase to his room. “Excuse me for a moment.” He stepped into his room and closed the door. I guess he had underwear lying around or something. Boys could be so messy. Leo came back out a few minutes later. “Would you like to come in?” He asked with a smirk. I winked at him and walked into his room. It was L shaped, and the whole back wall was a window. Off to one side was a black leather coach that was in front of a small LG television set. Under the TV was a Sony music system and a few rows of cds. Then by the door was a desk, backed against the window a bed, and by the bathroom door a maple wood dresser. He opened the mini fridge concealed under pile of clothes and threw me a diet Pepsi. I took a sip and then placed it on the bedside table. I lay down on his bed and spread out my arms and legs. I looked up at the ceiling and fixated on the white paint. Leo sat down beside me. “Something’s bothering you. I can see it in your face, and I don’t just know that because of your email.” I sat up beside him and he pulled me into a hug. His hands were like ice. Just like the day I had gotten sick. “You’re freezing!” I exclaimed and pulled away. “Well, I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but its 30 something degrees outside.” It seemed like a lame explanation for cold hands. He pulled me back into a hug. “Really. You’re my best friend, and you’re clearly upset. What is going on and how can I help?” He asked. I sighed and stood up. “It’s going to seem so stupid when I tell you.” I mumbled. “No, it isn’t. Nothing you say is stupid. Most of the things Amanda says or pointless, but not stupid. So just say it. Tell me what’s on your mind.” He looked at me. “Ok fine. But first, tell me why you aren’t wearing a cast or anything on your arm?” I asked. “Oh well…apparently the doctors were wrong about how bad my arm was. So I don’t have to wear a cast.” He looked at the floor. I knew he was lying to me, but I think at this point everybody was lying to everybody. “Well…I’ve been having dreams about you…some oddly…disturbing.” I bit my lip. When I took a glance at Leo, his eyes were filled with horror. I continued. “Um, well the first one was you, sitting in a tree. It was snowy. And you were…kissing Amanda.” I looked again at Leo, but this time he had a grin on his face. “Me? And Amanda???” He snickered. “I like her as a friend. But kissing her? Did you take something before you went to sleep?” He was laughing now, but I wasn’t you. Leo stopped abruptly. “Do you feel that way about here?” I asked, and braced myself for his answer. Leo burst out laughing again. “Me? Her? Nooooooo!” He laughed so hard I thought he was going to have a hard time breathing. When he recovered, he was suddenly serious again. “And the other dreams?” He asked. “Lots of the time you were bleeding, or with Amanda, or…” I recalled the second dream I had had about him. “There was one when you told me you were leaving…” Leo nodded like he understood. He held me in a long hug and then glanced at his clock. “You’ve been gone an hour. I better get you home before your dad notices. I agreed.
After Leo deposited me in my bedroom, I collapsed on my bed. All those worries about him were gone, but I had new worries. I mean, the contacts thing was weird. Brooke hadn’t been that icy to me in months, and Leo, and probably most of the North’s were hiding something from me. When I finally fell asleep, it was almost dawn.
And when I woke up again that morning, my window was open.
That morning during breakfast I subtly mentioned needing new windows to my dad. “Eliza, why do we need new windows?” He asked, confused. “Well, the past few nights I have been waking up, and the windows are wide open.” After I told him that, he went out to the hardware store and bought window locks, making sure to attack them to the windows in my room. I had a feeling I could have said that a different way without him going overboard. That morning at school I looked around for Leo. It was a beautiful day and I wanted to know if he wanted to go with me for a hike after school. I looked around for him and never found him. Half way through 3rd period I checked my phone under the desk and saw I had a text from him.
Sorry I’m not there…Something happened.
I sighed. I guess Tyler hit his head and had to go to the emergency room, or something like that. But I would make it my mission to find out later. I would find out everything. But I sighed. Was it right to pry inside of somebody’s life, even if they were your best friend? They answer to that was yes. And no. I mean it was so confusing. Yes because I had a right to know, and no because was it really any of my business in the first place? These thoughts swirled around my brain and made me lose my concentration for the rest of the day. During lunch I hardly are my pasta, making Amanda think I was sick again. When I assured her I was fine, we struck up a conversation. “Did you know I saw Leo this weekend?” I asked, carefully choosing my words. “Oh you did?” She said, casually. “Ya. I went to his house. We drank soda, talked, stuff like that.” I left out the part about me sneaking out with him. “Sounds fun. Is he sick or something? Y’ know, since he hasn’t been in school for forever. He won’t answer m texts either.” She frowned at her hamburger, like it was somehow going to answer her question. “No, he isn’t sick. Just some family stuff.” I assured her. I made a mental note to tell Leo to text her back. If something threw Amanda off it was lack of communication. I was about to change the subject and ask about the science quiz, but my phone buzzed in my pocket. I picked it up. It said I had 1 text from…Tyler? I must have looked confused because Amanda asked “Something wrong?” I nodded. “I have a text from…Tyler.” Not that me and Tyler didn’t communicate but he usually did that after school when I couldn’t reach Leo. Never during school. I opened the message.
I’m picking you up after school.
I wondered why Tyler was picking me up after school. I was planning on walking home from school, stopping my Starbucks and getting myself a hot chocolate, then continuing on to home. No time in the past week had my dad said Tyler North was going to pick me up. I guess it was because…He didn’t know Tyler North was picking me up. That made me wonder again. Because everything was just so strange these days, a little glitch really shouldn’t have surprised me. But it did.
School was over in 3 minutes.
School was over in 3 seconds.
Brinnnggg! That was the bell. School was over.
I scanned the parking lot for Tyler’s truck. I saw it and sprinted to him. “Never seen you run so fast.” He chuckled. I punched him in the arm, and he didn’t flinch. He chuckled again and started up the engine.
As Tyler drove the truck through the turns and bends of the town, I wondered where he was taking me, as we were very far away from most houses now. “Erm, where exactly are you taking me?” I asked, trying not to sound worried. Tyler smiled. “Oh, stop freaking’ out on the inside Eliza! I’ll take perfect care of you.” I laughed and he zigzagged the truck across the road. I gripped the seat so hard my knuckles turned white. “Y’know, this ride isn’t close to being done. Do some homework.” I rolled my eyes and got out my book. Currently in English we were writing out own fantasy stories. We had to pick out of a hat to figure out what fantasy character we should write and read about. Amanda got witch’s, like when people were accused of witch craft. I got vampires. Other people got werewolves and other things like that. I really wanted centaurs. I wasn’t too excited about vampires. It was already a big thing between teen girls, and just by having vampire I had a different girl every period wanting to trade with me so they could write about Edward Cullen. I still refused. I was doing the drawings for the presentation, and I had a book that had some nice pictures to look at. By nice I meant kind of gory. But what are vampires without the blood drinking? I lightly sketched an outline of an open mouth with 2 pointy fangs. Around the lips and teeth was blood. I saw Tyler through the corner of my eye glance over. “What’s that?” He asked with mock interest. “Oh, English project. I have to do vampires. I’m not too happy about that.” I groaned. “Are you…afraid of them?” He asked with a tense voice. “Nope. I don’t really get scared with things I know aren’t real.” I’m pretty sure Tyler was holding back anger. “What!?” I asked. “Missed the turn.” He mumbled and turned back. The ride was quite the rest of the time. I looked back at Tyler, who looked calm now and was slowing down the car. “Are we almost there?” I asked. The ride had been almost an hour. He nodded and pointed to a building slowly getting in view. It was a small stone house that had a wrap-around porch. In the drive were some cars I knew and found familiar. Tyler parked the car and told me he would take my backpack. I walked in the house and scanned the area. The floors were a honey color, and the walls were a robin’s egg blue. I seemed to be in a family room. There was a green carpet over most of the area, a white fireplace, a long leather couch, 2 arm chairs, and lots of thing for recreation. Above the fireplace was a T.V. To the right of one of the arm chairs a wide, dark wood bookshelf. A stack of board games sat in a corner, and by a big window was a piano, cello, violin, and flute. Buzzing on the coffee table was a laptop. In the back ground I could detect some soft music being played. Tyler opens another door. This room was small, just a twisty spiral stair case and another door to a kitchen, which was what I guessed. Tyler pushed me on, and so I made my way up the stairs. I was dizzy by the time I reached the top. I scanned this room and found it was like an apartment. I was standing in the middle of another family room, but this one had a T.V, a computer, a sound system, and a dart board. I looked up and saw to my surprise there was a skylight. Rock music was blaring from the speakers, and Tyler lowered the volume. I looked at him. “Well, go look around!” He prodded and I made my way down the hallway. There were 5 doors, each one with a different sign. The first said Brooke in silvery letters. The next said Tyler in navy blue letters. The next said Leo in red letters. Across was a door marked Anastasia and Colin in gold, and bathroom in sky blue. I skipped over the last 2 doors and started with Brooke. Her carpets were whiter then snow. She had cream colored furniture with gold accents. Her violet window seat faced the front of the house and I could tell it was bigger than in looked. Her computer was half shut on her desk, and a small T.V hung above her desk. Behind some floatie pink curtains were what I guessed was her bed, but I didn’t bother to check. Snooping wasn’t really my thing. I moved onto Tyler’s room. His floor was a black carpet, the walls navy. His bed was a Murphy bed, tucked away in the wall. It was basically a guy coven. Video games, posters of monster trucks and not a book in site. I went to Leo’s room. He had glossy wood floors and he to, had a Murphy bed. His desk was piled high with papers. The T.V was off and so was his stereo. I looked around, hoping to find anything, even though I would feel extremely guilty about it since, as I said, I was opposed to snooping…or was? Was I so opposed to snooping? If so, why did my heart race when I found a note addresses to me? I wanted to read that note so badly it hurt. But I couldn’t. I was about to gain the personal strength to unfold it when I heard the creak open behind me. I gasped and dropped the not. “Uh, oh Leo, Hi!” I said cheerfully, trying to act calm. He smiled and picked up the note. Quickly he shoved it in his pocket and turned back to me. “I’m glad you accepted the ride Tyler offered you.” I did a double take. “Accepted? You mean I had a choice?” We both laughed. Tyler was known for his…driving skills. Leo pulled the bed down and I sat on it. “So…what is this place?” I asked. “Well, this is why I wasn’t in school today. See, Anastasia, I mean my mom has been renovating this place for weeks. She finished yesterday and didn’t want to waste a second, so she had us move in today. What do you think?’ His eyes swept across the room and back to my face. “It’s amazing. I wish I lived here. The outside is so beautiful and the inside is charming, but also has the flare I know you, Tyler, and Brooke put into it.” I bit my lip. That sounded stupid. Leo rolled his eyes. “Tyler said you were unhappy on the drive up here. Why?” He asked, concerned. “Well, I was basically kidnapped by your brother not knowing where I’m going, and with his driving skills I wasn’t sure if I would live. Then I have this stupid report I have to do on vampires. How insane is that?” I looked at him. His face was hard and rigged. I grounded to myself. I know Leo wasn’t too keen on the vampire thing either. Girls fell all over him every day because of his resemblance to Edward Cullen. He nodded slowly. “That’s a lot to be upset about. If you really don’t want be here, I will take you home.” I whipped my head up. “Go home? I just got here!” I shouted. “Ok ok. We won’t leave yet!” He said with a smile. We went around the rest of the house, Leo commenting on things. When went back up stairs, Leo opened up a big window and stepped down. “Come on. It’s a balcony.” I followed and found myself facing the woods. The trees had lost all of their leaves, and the dry branches swayed in the wind. It was only then that I noticed how very cold I was. I shivered. “Hey, does it seem to be getting colder to you?” I asked. I swore I could feel the temperature drop as we stood here. “I think so.” Leo stopped and looked up, and to my amazement snow was falling. Big flakes started to cover the top of our heads and we dashed inside. “What’s out there?” Asked Tyler. “Right now? A snow storm.” Tyler bolted up and looked out the window. “Holy moly. Where did that come from?” He ex claimed. “I have no idea.” Leo said through clenched teeth. All of us looked out the window, and in minutes white snow was swirly around so we couldn’t even see out the window. “Guys! You know that there”- Leo cue off Brooke. “Yea, we know. Blizzard.” We glued our face back to the window again. We stood mesmerized until we heard a door open and Colin yelled “Is everybody ok?” We all raced downstairs to meet them. “We’re fine. Why wouldn’t we be?” Asked Brooke. “Well, considering the blizzard, I wasn’t sure what we would find when we came home.” Colin took off his jacket. “Eliza. You may want to call your dad and tell him you’re staying with us tonight. They have already closed the roads, and school has been cancelled for tomorrow.” I nodded. Calling my dad was a good idea. I have no idea whose phone was handed to me. It was thin and silver, and had a picture of Tyler on the inside with his foot in his mouth. I called my dad. “Hey dad. I went to Leo’s house after school and…well the blizzard has me trapped here.” My dad understood, and said the roads should be cleared by tomorrow evening. I gave the phone back to Leo to return to its owner.
Chapter 2 IS NOT DONE!
But if you would like to comment, email me at dreamcatcherfc@comcast.net
November 21st, 2009 at 5:56 pm
GTG.
House is almost on an i wanna watch it. I will be back on later.
November 21st, 2009 at 5:58 pm
Francesca C- ok, ill try that then, the things online look way too hard for me to do
Caitllin- ur story is so good!!! u should definitly continue it, but u should also continue ur “i luv a vamp” story, its my favorite
November 21st, 2009 at 6:03 pm
ahhhh i luv vamp! that was like 6 months ago hhahhahaha ur a oringnal i gtg see new moon for the forth time now hahah a byebye
hahahha i might type I <3 vamp haha they madeout way to muchh
November 21st, 2009 at 6:08 pm
Caitlin- haha, bye
November 21st, 2009 at 7:02 pm
house is over and i am back.
Rutva if you like vampires read my story love at first bite it is obviously about a vampire.
November 21st, 2009 at 7:43 pm
I FINISHED CHAPTER 2!
November 22nd, 2009 at 6:26 am
YOU have GOT to be KIDDING ME!
November 22nd, 2009 at 6:42 am
OHLA!!! is anyone online??
November 22nd, 2009 at 6:48 am
yes yes yes
November 22nd, 2009 at 7:06 am
Hi Francesca C
November 22nd, 2009 at 8:17 am
hey hey hey
soooo
November 22nd, 2009 at 8:38 am
Hey!!!!!! Is anyone online?!
November 22nd, 2009 at 8:40 am
yes
but i keeep leaving
November 22nd, 2009 at 8:43 am
BTW- I finished chapter 2 of love at first bite who wants me to post?
November 22nd, 2009 at 8:50 am
Hey Francesca C~ can u post chapter 1 AND 2??????????? thanks bye!!!!!!
November 22nd, 2009 at 9:00 am
hey! anybody on??
November 22nd, 2009 at 9:01 am
Francesca C-pot post pot pot post chapta 22222222!!!!
November 22nd, 2009 at 11:26 am
alright i’ll post!
November 22nd, 2009 at 11:35 am
Chapter 1 and 2
Love at first bite
Chapter 1
I met Leo when I was in the 9th grade. He was the new kid, and I was popular, so I offered to show him around school. People always thought we were dating because he was my best friend, and in the 12th grade, making me seem like a slut, even though I wasn’t. But I didn’t care what anybody else thought because we were best friends. But sometimes things got weird… By weird I mean every girl in school wanted him. Maybe it was because he was charming and mysterious, or the fact that he looked like Edward Cullen. His skin was pale like ivory. His copper hair was shiny and soft, and his eyes were green like the sea. He talked in a silky, velvet smooth voice and rarely talked to anybody but me. Of course, he had siblings and parents, who I had met hundreds of times. His older sister Brooke was 17. She had the same green eyes as Leo, long blond hair, and was wicked pretty. She could be nasty and mean, but once you got to know her that would all go away. She wasn’t afraid to get down in the dirt with Leo or her other brother, Tyler. I had had my “disagreements” with Brooke, but that could be because I was younger than her. I would be turning 15 in a few months, and she was almost 18. Her other brother, Tyler was 18, but only a few months older then Leo. Tyler was a joker, and was stubborn and head strong. He shared the green eyes that all his family had. He was also pale and beautiful like Brook and Leo. His shaggy black hair often fell in his eyes. Tyler could annoy me, with his constant bragging. His parents were teachers at the local college, which is where I guessed Leo would be going when he graduated. Tyler and Brooke already went there.
It was a chilly November day. My coat barely kept me warm, and the wind seemed to burn my face. Lucky for me, school was just a few more feet away. I felt eyes on me as a walked to Leo who was waiting at the door. It really didn’t help much that my other best friend Amanda was boy crazy and loved Twilight. It kind of made me jealous when she got silly around Leo. I could see Amanda brown eyes widen as she looked at Leo walking toward me, and her shoulder length black hair fell into her face as she stuck her head out the bus window to get a, let’s say “better” look. I rolled my eyes and continued to walk toward Leo. “Hey.” I say, but my voice was drowned out by a gust of wind. Leo stepped closer. “What did you say, I couldn’t here you.” He said, but I shook my head to tell him that it wasn’t important. We walked into school, and the jocks whistled at us. “Ugh. I hate when they do that!” I complained to Leo. No matter how many times we told everybody we were just friends, the just ignored us. It’s like it went in one ear and out the other. “Ignore them, Eliza. Don’t let them see that they bother you.” He said in his hushed tone, and I calmed down. I was about to say he was right, when I stopped short. “Oh crap! Crap crap crap!” I moaned. Leo pulled me aside. “What is it? What’s wrong?” He asked. “I forgot my history paper at home! You know the one a spent 2 weeks working on that’s 6 pages long and all about the world war 2! Mr. Martin is going to kill me.” I was really panicked now. This paper counted for half my grade this semester. I had to turn it in today. “Ok. Calm down. You finished it last night in the library. What did you do after you printed it out?” He asked, retracing my steps. “I put one copy in my purse and sent another copy via email to my mom so she could read it. I guess I forgot it in my purse.” I said disappointed. My purse is a home, I thought. “I know what you can do! Put your stuff away and get to the library before the bell rings. You have ten minutes to get to a computer in the school, get into your email and find the paper you sent to your mom. Then print it out. Go!” He told me. I sprinted to my locker and put my stuff away in record time. I ran to the school computer lab and signed in. I sat at the computer and prayed it would work. Quickly I logged on to my yahoo account and printed out my paper. I relaxed. No problem after all. That was until I looked at the clock and saw I had less than a minute to get to home room. So again, I sprinted across the school and was in my desk before Mrs. Warner could count my absent. Thank you Leo. I thought to myself. He seemed to use his brain for the both of us these days. I met up with Amanda and Leo for lunch, but didn’t eat and of my salad. Amanda and Leo exchanged a glance. “Are you ok? I’d think you’d be happy after saving your history grade.” Amanda joked. “You seem kind of pale. Do you feel ok?” Leo put his head to my forehead and I pulled away. “Leo! Your hands are freezing!” I gasped. “No, they aren’t. You just have a fever. Let me walk you to the nurse.” Leo helped me up, and I immediately got dizzy and started to fall down. Thankfully, Amanda and Leo caught me before I could hit the floor. Leo wrapped his arm tightly around my waste and walked me out of the cafeteria. Leo whispered in my ear. “You’re really sick. You need to go home before you pass out. Me and Amanda will come by after school.” I nodded, but didn’t say anything. When we got to the nurses office, Leo sat me in a chair and started talking to Miss. Lisa. “Good afternoon, Miss. Lisa. Eliza isn’t feeling too good today. I think she has a fever.” Leo left and I was vaguely aware of the nurse calling my dad and him taking me home. I felt the bump of the rode as he drove me home, and I felt him pick me up and carry me to my room. The next thing I remember was hearing a doorbell ring, but it sounded far away. Then I heard voices, but I knew I wasn’t awake, I was just hearing everybody talking in my sleep. “Amanda…Leo…Good afternoon.” I heard my dad greet my friends. So Leo hadn’t been lying. He and Amanda really had come. “Good afternoon, Mr. Gardner.” Leo said. “Hey Mr. Gardner.” That was obviously Amanda. “Hello…kids.” My dad said awkwardly. Gosh! Why wasn’t he…social? I mean, he had nothing against them, but it’s like he wanted nothing to do with them…maybe it was just high school kids. I’d heard stories that he was a trouble maker when he was my age. But now he’s a construction worker up in the next town. He builds houses. But, I don’t see how that matters. I heard Amanda open the cabinets and I heard the crinkling of a bag of chips. “Want some?” I guessed she was asking Leo and my dad. I guess they said no, because I heard her say, “Your loss.” I guess I liked that Amanda was a chip addict. Though it did get annoying sometimes. “How is Eliza?” Leo asked my dad. “Fine, fine. She’s sleeping. The nurse, Miss. Lisa says there is a 24 hour fever going around, says it’s probably what she has. Why are you to here, by the way? Y’ know she is sick…” Why couldn’t my dad accept the fact that my friends wanted to see how I was doing? “Oh well, we just wanted to hang out with her. Make her feel better!” Amanda said joyfully. “Amanda, I think we should go…” Leo said in a hushed voice. I found that odd that I could still here him. “Oh come on Leo! You drove me here I have to walk home!” Amanda complained. “I’ll drive you home. Come on. Tell Eliza to call me when she wakes up Mr. Gardner.” Wow. Leo was so nice, and generous. “Will do Leo. Will do…” My dad said, obviously thankful that they were leaving. That was all I remembered, because then I drifted off into a deeper sleep… I woke up around 7 p.m. I guess all the sleep was good for me because I felt better. Slowly I pushed myself out of bed and made my way to the kitchen. My dad looked up as I entered. “How do you feel?” He asked. “Better. I think my fevers gone.” My dad said something about drinking liquids but I couldn’t hear him. I was opening the cabinets trying to find food. I was starving. ‘Oh, we don’t have chips. Amanda…ate them all.” I nodded, I guess I should have known she wouldn’t just take a handful. “Hey, you know what’s really weird? I could hear things when I was sleeping. I heard Leo and Amanda come in, and everything they said. It was odd…” I looked pointedly at my dad. “Oh…uh Leo wants you to call him.” I gave him a look and grabbed the phone from its place on the wall. I dialed his number and waited for him to pick up. His dad answered. “Oh, hi, Colin. Is Leo there?” I asked. Leo’s dad Colin insisted I call him by his first name, along with his wife, Anastasia. When Leo got on the phone he sounded different. Almost in pain. “Hello, Eliza” The words sounded tense, and I was worried. “Leo, what’s wrong you sound like something’s wrong.” I asked, wanting to know what could make him sound like this. “Nothing, I just fell- I fell down the stairs. I landed on my arm, and it hurts, but I’m fine. How are you?” The words sounded fake, but I believed him. “Oh, I’m bet-” I couldn’t finish my sentence, because Leo made a sound that made my blood turn to ice. It was a mix of a scream and a moan. “I’m really sorry, Eliza. I swear I’ll call you back.” Then He hung up. I put the phone down and turned to my dad, with a confused look on my face. He raised an eyebrow. “Leo sounded like…he was in pain. He said he fell but he wasn’t hurt, yet he was basically screaming in pain.” I still held the confused look on my face. “He probably is in more pain then he let you know, but since you’re sick he didn’t want to worry you.” I decided my dad was right. There really was no sense in getting worked up over nothing. But how Leo fell down the stairs is what I wanted to know, because Leo was graceful, cool, and calm. Nothing jolted him out of his peaceful state. Unlike Amanda, who…tripped over things nobody saw…I went to the fridge and grabbed some cold pizza and went to the living room. I sat and watched the news for about an hour, and then the phone rang. ‘I’ll get it.” My dad yelled. I wasn’t planning on paying attention to the phone call, until my dad said “How are you, Anastasia?” I sat up and started listening. All I heard was the words ya, ok, and I’ll tell her. When he hung up I ran to him. “Tell me what?” I asked, wanting to know every detail. “Anastasia says Leo just got home from the hospital. He broke his arm and 2 places.” I tilted my head to the side. “But how?” I asked. “He tripped over something on his way down the stairs and put out his arm to break the fall. Apparently you didn’t think it was bad either, until Colin felt his arm and found the break. He is in pain, and most likely will not be able to do anything this weekend. Anastasia said not to be surprised if he isn’t in school on Monday. Also, Leo said to call Amanda and tell her.” That was all my dad said before opening up his news paper. I grabbed the phone and slowly walked back to my place on the coach. I day without Leo was hard for me…but 3 days? Could I handle it? Yes I could. I was stronger than that. I dialed the phone and waited for Amanda to pick up. She did after the 3rd ring. “Hey. It’s me…Leo broke his arm…Oh and I feel better. So what’s up?” I asked. “Well I have my sister’s sweet 16 tomorrow, you know the one she didn’t let me invite you to? So I’m trying to figure out what to wear…Should I go with the silver mini dress with the gold designs and the black flats? Or the pink strapless knee length dress and the orange pumps?” Amanda sounded frantic. When it came to clothes Amanda needed help. Not that she wasn’t in style, but she just could never decide. “Pink with pumps…Hey listen, I’m tired again so I’m going to go back to bed. Have fun tomorrow.” Amanda thanked me, and I put the phone down. “Hey dad?” I shouted. “What?” He came into the living room. “Can I sleep on the couch tonight?” My dad looked at the couch. “Ya, sure…ok.” Then he walked away. He was probably thinking I was crazy for giving up my bed, but he wouldn’t give it a second thought. I shut off the TV and pulled the olive green blanket around me, and slowly drifted to sleep. That was the first night I had ever, in my whole life dreamed of Leo.
In my dream, I was standing in the woods, knee deep in snow. Leo was sitting in a tree, with his arm in a cast. I was picking up the snow and pressing it to my face. I started murmuring “Oh Leo. The snow is warmer then you.” He nodded and asked me “Why?” I stared at him. “I don’t know.” Then Amanda came out of nowhere. Suddenly he swooped her up in his arms. And…they were kissing. I felt anger, and ran toward the tree, yelling. “Me! Not her! I’m the one you love! You love me! You’re my Leo…” Then I collapsed in a heap, sobbing, letting the snow fall over me. I woke up with a start, just as cold as I had been in the dream. Maybe it was because some how the window had blown open, blowing in cool gusts of air. I shivered and closed the window. I tried thinking about the dream. Leo’s hands hadn’t been that cold. And Amanda wasn’t in love with Leo. She had a life- long crushes on Jake Riley, Kenny Lunar, TJ Veet, and Zack Tammer. But why was I upset that Leo had kissed her? Leo wasn’t in love with me or Amanda. And I wasn’t in love with him. It simply wasn’t like that. I guess my head was acting strange. Maybe from my illness. I knew, somewhere in my head that that wasn’t the real reason, but I was tired. I wanted to go back to sleep, and to not dream anything unusual. But it didn’t work that way… The 2nd dream was worse. It was scary, and I screamed during most of it. Leo was on the couch next to me, stroking my face. “Eliza…” He whispered in my year. I gazed up at him. He had gorgeous eyes. Those sea green eyes shined like emeralds. “I’m leaving. I can’t come back. I’m off to see the world because this town isn’t right for me.” Then he got up and walked away. Then I screamed, begging for him to like back. The tears ran down my face. I was running outside to look for him, but all I saw was an endless amount of snow. I turned around and around. There wasn’t even my house. In fact, everything was white. Even I seemed faded out like a photo left in the sun. I kept running, and found drops of red on the ground. I followed until I found what it was coming from. In the snow was Leo. His arm was an open wound, and blood was everywhere. I screamed for help, but nobody came. Then I woke up. The light streamed in through the window, which was closed. I tried to calm down, even though my heart was racing. I tried to forget about the dream, but that was hardly possible with images of a bleeding Leo in my mind. I assured myself everything was fine. Leo was at home, not bleeding and not kissing. Amanda was at home not kissing. Everything was going to be ok if I just calmed down. The first thing I noticed when I got myself together was that I felt better. In fact, I felt fantastic. I wasn’t tired at all, and after consulting the thermometer I knew I had no fever. I decided moping around the house all day was not something I really cared to do. So I went up to my room and decided it was a take action kind of day. I pulled on my dark wash skinny jeans, and my cream colored v-neck. I pulled on my gray and purple converse and headed for the door. Then I looked at the clock and saw it wasn’t even 8 a.m. yet. So I pulled out a pop tart and read the note dad had left me:
Eliza
I’m guessing you’re feeling better. If you’re not, call me and I’ll come home. Feel free to ride your bike to Amanda’s or the stores. I will be back by dinner. Just remember to take it easy.
Dad
Same old dad. Not caring what I did…So I decided the first thing to do would be to go to Leo’s. I know I had been told he wasn’t up to it, but I needed to talk to him about my dreams. So I called up the only cab company in the coldest town in Oregon. Sunshine cabs were helpful when I needed to get around, since I couldn’t drive. And since Ricky, Jose, and Sam were the only cab drivers and they knew me, I never got charged. When Ricky picked me up, I told him to drop me off at Leo’s. Of course, the ride was way too short to even think about what I was going to say to him. When I got out of the cab, I looked up at the big house. It had acres of land and forests on the property. The house was white, a renovated colonial. It had white siding, and big glass windows. As far as I knew, the house had 3 floors plus an attic and a basement. I walked up the stone front steps and rang the silver plated door bell. “Oh, hello Eliza.” Anastasia answered the door. “Hey Anastasia. Can I go see Leo?” I asked looking over her shoulder, hoping Leo may be waiting behind her. “Oh, um…Leo isn’t here right now Eliza. He’ll call you back later.” Anastasia said, clearly annoyed, with me or somebody else. That was unusually. All the North’s were usually calm. “He went out? But I thought you said he needed rest?” I asked, very confused. “Oh, well the doctors wanted him to come back today. He won’t be back for a while.” She explained. I nodded and said my good bye. It was odd. Leo acting so strangely, and the rest of his family, too. And those dreams…what could they mean? That window last night could hardly have blown open on its own. Maybe I pushed it open by mistake when I was sleeping…or maybe something had pushed it open. I shuttered to think of a stranger being right above me when I slept…it was just too weird and creepy to even try and think about it. But I’m sure I would have woke up if somebody was there… I walked all the way home, deciding what needed the most thinking was the dreams. I didn’t notice how cold it had gotten until the snowflakes started to fall. I hurried home. When I got home, I had a message. I pressed the play button and leaned over the speaker, to here every word. “I’m-so-sorry-Eliza. I-promise-I-will-call-you-when-everything-calms-down.” It was Leo’s voice. And it scared me. The voice was choppy, and strained. The voice was filled with pain, and I was filled with horror. I deleted the message and pulled off my shoes and jacket. I ran up to my room to send an email.
Leo
You sound like you’re in a lot of pain, so I won’t bother to call. I’ll just send you an email. Last night I had some…dreams (more like nightmares) and I really need to talk to you about them. Please don’t ignore me. I need you. You’re my best friend.
Eliza
I groaned as I hit send. The message was so corny I didn’t want to send it. But I had to. It was the only way to get the answers. I left my email running, so I would know the moment I got a response. I got up and looked at my book shelf for something to read. All the twilight books, all the Harry Potter books, every popular book I had read. Every book on the shelf I had read hundreds of times. I couldn’t bring myself to read any of them. I needed to kill some time, so I thought of the most boring, time consuming things I could think of. I cleaned my room, cleaned the bath tub, washed every dish in the sink by hand. I was vacuuming the leaving room when I heard a small ‘bing’ from up stairs. I ran to my computer, hoping there would be a long email explaining all the questions that I needs to ask him. Instead I got a short message.
Eliza
I will tell you later. I won’t be in school this week. I’ll see you next weekend.
Leo
That was it. 3 sentences that told me nothing but that I wouldn’t see him for a week. I groaned and didn’t even reply. I had a feeling that this would be a long, long week…
I was right about it being a long week. Everyday dragged by slowly. I just couldn’t focus. I forgot to do homework, I didn’t do chores, and I barely was with Amanda. Instead I sat on my bed, staring at a picture of Leo from school picture day. His hair was shining, and his smile was small, but joyful. I sighed and thought of how happy he looked, and then about the pain in his voice. Every night I had a dream about him. It was usually the same dream. I was running, trying to find him. And when I found him, his arm was bleeding, or he was crying, or he was kissing some unknown girl. All of these dreams left me frightened, and green with envy. My dad noticed I didn’t do anything anymore, and asked if this was a good weekend for me to see my mom. I was so startled by the comment I almost yelled no. By the time Saturday came along, I was ready to burst. Seeing Leo would really help me. It isn’t like I couldn’t deal with him being gone, it’s just that I couldn’t deal with him being gone when I had so much to ask him. Really, it bothered me. I felt like he was hiding from me. Like he didn’t want to see me, or to give me answers. But I told myself I was just being silly, and that everything was fine between me and Leo. Even though it wasn’t. I was watching the late night TV special when my dad told me to go to bed. I listened to him. I guess Leo just blew me off. As much as that hurt, I guess he could have forgotten, or maybe he went out and got stuck in traffic. All these answers would be better than having to deal with him. Because as much as I wanted him, I had no idea how to say what I had to say. So as I climbed the stairs to my room, I was positive I wouldn’t see Leo today.
I was so wrong.
When I got to my room, I didn’t notice my window was open, which I should have. I didn’t notice the breathing, which I should have. I didn’t notice the person in the darkest corner of my room. But I should have.
Chapter 2
I noticed that somebody was in my room right before I turned on the light. I noticed a pair of eyes gleaming in the darkness. I opened my mouth to scream, but the person swiftly moved across the room and clamped their hands around me. The hands were ice cold. I wanted to scream. I knew I was going to die, but then I heard the voice speak It was Leo. “Please, don’t be afraid. It’s me. I know I scared you and that I guess I’m breaking and entering, but please, don’t scream when I remove my hand.” Leo said, his voice was barely a whisper. As promised, he removed his hand and I didn’t scream. I don’t know why, but being in a room with Leo after all these days was almost, well heaven. My knees game out and I fell to the floor, but as usually Leo’s lightning reflexes kicked in and I was safely in my arms. He looked at me. “Eliza, are you alright?” He asked, clearly panicked. I nodded. “But are you?” I asked. I was thinking of his broken arm, which had to hurt lifting me, if it was as injured as everybody said it was. Leo quickly put me down. “Oh…I’m fine. But, I think we need to talk.” He tilted his head to one side. I nodded, showing he was right. “Maybe I should ask my dad…” I knew he would be made if I sneaked out. “No worried. He’s asleep.” I listened, and sure enough he was snoring downstairs. “Will you take the blame if he somehow find out?” I asked. Leo smirked and smiled. Obviously it was petty, worrying about getting caught. Leo and my decided sneaking out through the window was a better idea than going through the front door. I was nervous, I mean I had never jumped out my window. It was 2 stories off the ground. But, Leo helped me into the tree outside my window, and luckily we both made it down to the ground alive. Leo helped me into the front seat of his Honda Civic. Most kids in his class were lucky to be allowed to drive. The North’s were…let’s say wealthy. His brother has a Ford F150 pickup truck, his sister has a red Ford mustang (why she needs a mustang I don’t know) and both his parents have European sport cars. Leo quietly turned on the car and backed out of the drive way. I wondered why we couldn’t possible discuss this at my house, but whatever. Didn’t matter much to me. Leo drove swiftly down the twisting and turning streets until I noticed where we were going. “Are we going to your house?” I asked, puzzled. Leo nodded. Leo smoothly drove the car into the garage. He helped me out and then led me through the gigantic garage until we got to the door. I didn’t really know why he did this. I knew Leo’s house like the back of my hand. I walked in slowly after Leo, breathing in heavily. His house always smelled good, but different every time. Today it smelled like an apple pie. I saw surveyed the scene before me. Everybody was in the family room. Every wall had large, floor to ceiling windows. White rugs and leather arm chairs made a half moon shape. Above the antique fireplace was a flat screen, where Tyler was currently watching a recap of last night Yankees game. The Yankees looked like they were at the point when they started to loose, and the look on Tyler’s face made it clear that that made him be in great pain. Brooke was in a corner, painting her toes a sparkly midnight blue. She didn’t even glance up as I walked in the room. Colin and Anastasia sat on the couch, both looking at papers. Colin shared the green eyes that they all had, and he was just as pale as everybody else. His white blond hair was silky smooth. “Ahh, Eliza. How nice to see you.” He greeted me. I nodded. Colin was pretty amazing as people go. Anastasia looked up and smiled at me. She also had green eyes and was pale. Her long red hair was pulled into a pony tail, and here eyeliner looked a little smudgy. “Eliza!” She jumped up to come give me a hug, but stopped suddenly and closed her eyes. Everybody looked up. “I lost a contact.” She said, her voice quivering a little, and looked in the direction of Colin. Everybody jumped up to find it, except Brooke. I walked over to sit beside her while Colin, Leo, and Tyler helped Anastasia. “I didn’t know your mom wore contacts.” I said, trying to spark a conversation. “Well, she does.” She said harshly and continued on painting her nails. I heard Tyler make a sound of triumph, and I guessed he had found the contact. After everything was settled and Anastasia was whispering frantically in Colin’s ear, Leo pulled me to my feet and dragged me to the spiral staircase to his room. “Excuse me for a moment.” He stepped into his room and closed the door. I guess he had underwear lying around or something. Boys could be so messy. Leo came back out a few minutes later. “Would you like to come in?” He asked with a smirk. I winked at him and walked into his room. It was L shaped, and the whole back wall was a window. Off to one side was a black leather coach that was in front of a small LG television set. Under the TV was a Sony music system and a few rows of cds. Then by the door was a desk, backed against the window a bed, and by the bathroom door a maple wood dresser. He opened the mini fridge concealed under pile of clothes and threw me a diet Pepsi. I took a sip and then placed it on the bedside table. I lay down on his bed and spread out my arms and legs. I looked up at the ceiling and fixated on the white paint. Leo sat down beside me. “Something’s bothering you. I can see it in your face, and I don’t just know that because of your email.” I sat up beside him and he pulled me into a hug. His hands were like ice. Just like the day I had gotten sick. “You’re freezing!” I exclaimed and pulled away. “Well, I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but its 30 something degrees outside.” It seemed like a lame explanation for cold hands. He pulled me back into a hug. “Really. You’re my best friend, and you’re clearly upset. What is going on and how can I help?” He asked. I sighed and stood up. “It’s going to seem so stupid when I tell you.” I mumbled. “No, it isn’t. Nothing you say is stupid. Most of the things Amanda says or pointless, but not stupid. So just say it. Tell me what’s on your mind.” He looked at me. “Ok fine. But first, tell me why you aren’t wearing a cast or anything on your arm?” I asked. “Oh well…apparently the doctors were wrong about how bad my arm was. So I don’t have to wear a cast.” He looked at the floor. I knew he was lying to me, but I think at this point everybody was lying to everybody. “Well…I’ve been having dreams about you…some oddly…disturbing.” I bit my lip. When I took a glance at Leo, his eyes were filled with horror. I continued. “Um, well the first one was you, sitting in a tree. It was snowy. And you were…kissing Amanda.” I looked again at Leo, but this time he had a grin on his face. “Me? And Amanda???” He snickered. “I like her as a friend. But kissing her? Did you take something before you went to sleep?” He was laughing now, but I wasn’t you. Leo stopped abruptly. “Do you feel that way about here?” I asked, and braced myself for his answer. Leo burst out laughing again. “Me? Her? Nooooooo!” He laughed so hard I thought he was going to have a hard time breathing. When he recovered, he was suddenly serious again. “And the other dreams?” He asked. “Lots of the time you were bleeding, or with Amanda, or…” I recalled the second dream I had had about him. “There was one when you told me you were leaving…” Leo nodded like he understood. He held me in a long hug and then glanced at his clock. “You’ve been gone an hour. I better get you home before your dad notices. I agreed.
After Leo deposited me in my bedroom, I collapsed on my bed. All those worries about him were gone, but I had new worries. I mean, the contacts thing was weird. Brooke hadn’t been that icy to me in months, and Leo, and probably most of the North’s were hiding something from me. When I finally fell asleep, it was almost dawn.
And when I woke up again that morning, my window was open.
That morning during breakfast I subtly mentioned needing new windows to my dad. “Eliza, why do we need new windows?” He asked, confused. “Well, the past few nights I have been waking up, and the windows are wide open.” After I told him that, he went out to the hardware store and bought window locks, making sure to attack them to the windows in my room. I had a feeling I could have said that a different way without him going overboard. That morning at school I looked around for Leo. It was a beautiful day and I wanted to know if he wanted to go with me for a hike after school. I looked around for him and never found him. Half way through 3rd period I checked my phone under the desk and saw I had a text from him.
Sorry I’m not there…Something happened.
I sighed. I guess Tyler hit his head and had to go to the emergency room, or something like that. But I would make it my mission to find out later. I would find out everything. But I sighed. Was it right to pry inside of somebody’s life, even if they were your best friend? They answer to that was yes. And no. I mean it was so confusing. Yes because I had a right to know, and no because was it really any of my business in the first place? These thoughts swirled around my brain and made me lose my concentration for the rest of the day. During lunch I hardly are my pasta, making Amanda think I was sick again. When I assured her I was fine, we struck up a conversation. “Did you know I saw Leo this weekend?” I asked, carefully choosing my words. “Oh you did?” She said, casually. “Ya. I went to his house. We drank soda, talked, stuff like that.” I left out the part about me sneaking out with him. “Sounds fun. Is he sick or something? Y’ know, since he hasn’t been in school for forever. He won’t answer m texts either.” She frowned at her hamburger, like it was somehow going to answer her question. “No, he isn’t sick. Just some family stuff.” I assured her. I made a mental note to tell Leo to text her back. If something threw Amanda off it was lack of communication. I was about to change the subject and ask about the science quiz, but my phone buzzed in my pocket. I picked it up. It said I had 1 text from…Tyler? I must have looked confused because Amanda asked “Something wrong?” I nodded. “I have a text from…Tyler.” Not that me and Tyler didn’t communicate but he usually did that after school when I couldn’t reach Leo. Never during school. I opened the message.
I’m picking you up after school.
I wondered why Tyler was picking me up after school. I was planning on walking home from school, stopping my Starbucks and getting myself a hot chocolate, then continuing on to home. No time in the past week had my dad said Tyler North was going to pick me up. I guess it was because…He didn’t know Tyler North was picking me up. That made me wonder again. Because everything was just so strange these days, a little glitch really shouldn’t have surprised me. But it did.
School was over in 3 minutes.
School was over in 3 seconds.
Brinnnggg! That was the bell. School was over.
I scanned the parking lot for Tyler’s truck. I saw it and sprinted to him. “Never seen you run so fast.” He chuckled. I punched him in the arm, and he didn’t flinch. He chuckled again and started up the engine.
As Tyler drove the truck through the turns and bends of the town, I wondered where he was taking me, as we were very far away from most houses now. “Erm, where exactly are you taking me?” I asked, trying not to sound worried. Tyler smiled. “Oh, stop freaking’ out on the inside Eliza! I’ll take perfect care of you.” I laughed and he zigzagged the truck across the road. I gripped the seat so hard my knuckles turned white. “Y’know, this ride isn’t close to being done. Do some homework.” I rolled my eyes and got out my book. Currently in English we were writing out own fantasy stories. We had to pick out of a hat to figure out what fantasy character we should write and read about. Amanda got witch’s, like when people were accused of witch craft. I got vampires. Other people got werewolves and other things like that. I really wanted centaurs. I wasn’t too excited about vampires. It was already a big thing between teen girls, and just by having vampire I had a different girl every period wanting to trade with me so they could write about Edward Cullen. I still refused. I was doing the drawings for the presentation, and I had a book that had some nice pictures to look at. By nice I meant kind of gory. But what are vampires without the blood drinking? I lightly sketched an outline of an open mouth with 2 pointy fangs. Around the lips and teeth was blood. I saw Tyler through the corner of my eye glance over. “What’s that?” He asked with mock interest. “Oh, English project. I have to do vampires. I’m not too happy about that.” I groaned. “Are you…afraid of them?” He asked with a tense voice. “Nope. I don’t really get scared with things I know aren’t real.” I’m pretty sure Tyler was holding back anger. “What!?” I asked. “Missed the turn.” He mumbled and turned back. The ride was quite the rest of the time. I looked back at Tyler, who looked calm now and was slowing down the car. “Are we almost there?” I asked. The ride had been almost an hour. He nodded and pointed to a building slowly getting in view. It was a small stone house that had a wrap-around porch. In the drive were some cars I knew and found familiar. Tyler parked the car and told me he would take my backpack. I walked in the house and scanned the area. The floors were a honey color, and the walls were a robin’s egg blue. I seemed to be in a family room. There was a green carpet over most of the area, a white fireplace, a long leather couch, 2 arm chairs, and lots of thing for recreation. Above the fireplace was a T.V. To the right of one of the arm chairs a wide, dark wood bookshelf. A stack of board games sat in a corner, and by a big window was a piano, cello, violin, and flute. Buzzing on the coffee table was a laptop. In the back ground I could detect some soft music being played. Tyler opens another door. This room was small, just a twisty spiral stair case and another door to a kitchen, which was what I guessed. Tyler pushed me on, and so I made my way up the stairs. I was dizzy by the time I reached the top. I scanned this room and found it was like an apartment. I was standing in the middle of another family room, but this one had a T.V, a computer, a sound system, and a dart board. I looked up and saw to my surprise there was a skylight. Rock music was blaring from the speakers, and Tyler lowered the volume. I looked at him. “Well, go look around!” He prodded and I made my way down the hallway. There were 5 doors, each one with a different sign. The first said Brooke in silvery letters. The next said Tyler in navy blue letters. The next said Leo in red letters. Across was a door marked Anastasia and Colin in gold, and bathroom in sky blue. I skipped over the last 2 doors and started with Brooke. Her carpets were whiter then snow. She had cream colored furniture with gold accents. Her violet window seat faced the front of the house and I could tell it was bigger than in looked. Her computer was half shut on her desk, and a small T.V hung above her desk. Behind some floatie pink curtains were what I guessed was her bed, but I didn’t bother to check. Snooping wasn’t really my thing. I moved onto Tyler’s room. His floor was a black carpet, the walls navy. His bed was a Murphy bed, tucked away in the wall. It was basically a guy coven. Video games, posters of monster trucks and not a book in site. I went to Leo’s room. He had glossy wood floors and he to, had a Murphy bed. His desk was piled high with papers. The T.V was off and so was his stereo. I looked around, hoping to find anything, even though I would feel extremely guilty about it since, as I said, I was opposed to snooping…or was? Was I so opposed to snooping? If so, why did my heart race when I found a note addresses to me? I wanted to read that note so badly it hurt. But I couldn’t. I was about to gain the personal strength to unfold it when I heard the creak open behind me. I gasped and dropped the not. “Uh, oh Leo, Hi!” I said cheerfully, trying to act calm. He smiled and picked up the note. Quickly he shoved it in his pocket and turned back to me. “I’m glad you accepted the ride Tyler offered you.” I did a double take. “Accepted? You mean I had a choice?” We both laughed. Tyler was known for his…driving skills. Leo pulled the bed down and I sat on it. “So…what is this place?” I asked. “Well, this is why I wasn’t in school today. See, Anastasia, I mean my mom has been renovating this place for weeks. She finished yesterday and didn’t want to waste a second, so she had us move in today. What do you think?’ His eyes swept across the room and back to my face. “It’s amazing. I wish I lived here. The outside is so beautiful and the inside is charming, but also has the flare I know you, Tyler, and Brooke put into it.” I bit my lip. That sounded stupid. Leo rolled his eyes. “Tyler said you were unhappy on the drive up here. Why?” He asked, concerned. “Well, I was basically kidnapped by your brother not knowing where I’m going, and with his driving skills I wasn’t sure if I would live. Then I have this stupid report I have to do on vampires. How insane is that?” I looked at him. His face was hard and rigged. I grounded to myself. I know Leo wasn’t too keen on the vampire thing either. Girls fell all over him every day because of his resemblance to Edward Cullen. He nodded slowly. “That’s a lot to be upset about. If you really don’t want be here, I will take you home.” I whipped my head up. “Go home? I just got here!” I shouted. “Ok ok. We won’t leave yet!” He said with a smile. We went around the rest of the house, Leo commenting on things. When went back up stairs, Leo opened up a big window and stepped down. “Come on. It’s a balcony.” I followed and found myself facing the woods. The trees had lost all of their leaves, and the dry branches swayed in the wind. It was only then that I noticed how very cold I was. I shivered. “Hey, does it seem to be getting colder to you?” I asked. I swore I could feel the temperature drop as we stood here. “I think so.” Leo stopped and looked up, and to my amazement snow was falling. Big flakes started to cover the top of our heads and we dashed inside. “What’s out there?” Asked Tyler. “Right now? A snow storm.” Tyler bolted up and looked out the window. “Holy moly. Where did that come from?” He ex claimed. “I have no idea.” Leo said through clenched teeth. All of us looked out the window, and in minutes white snow was swirly around so we couldn’t even see out the window. “Guys! You know that there”- Leo cue off Brooke. “Yea, we know. Blizzard.” We glued our face back to the window again. We stood mesmerized until we heard a door open and Colin yelled “Is everybody ok?” We all raced downstairs to meet them. “We’re fine. Why wouldn’t we be?” Asked Brooke. “Well, considering the blizzard, I wasn’t sure what we would find when we came home.” Colin took off his jacket. “Eliza. You may want to call your dad and tell him you’re staying with us tonight. They have already closed the roads, and school has been cancelled for tomorrow.” I nodded. Calling my dad was a good idea. I have no idea whose phone was handed to me. It was thin and silver, and had a picture of Tyler on the inside with his foot in his mouth. I called my dad. “Hey dad. I went to Leo’s house after school and…well the blizzard has me trapped here.” My dad understood, and said the roads should be cleared by tomorrow evening. I gave the phone back to Leo to return to its owner. I didn’t know what to do. I felt out of place here, maybe it was because I had never been here before and maybe it was because suddenly I felt ill, but either was probably a good guess. I must have looked pale because Leo guided me to the kitchen and sat me in a chair. “Are you ok?” He asked. “Yeah. I’m just cold. Can you get the sweatshirt from my back pack?” I asked. Leo handed me my sweatshirt and I pulled it on. It was a gray American eagle hoodie. “That doesn’t look warm enough, do you have anything else?” He asked. I shook my head. “It was so warm when I left the house today I only brought this. Nowhere did it say we were going to have a blizzard!” I was talking a lot now. “If I had just known I would have brought something warmer. But, I mean, this weather is so weird! Not weird for November but weird because it’s been so nice, nice as in warm!” I was alarmed at how fast I was talking, and I guess so was Leo. “Calm down! Everything’s fine! You can borrow a coat from anybody here. If Brooke won’t let you, Anastasia well have something. Don’t worry. Are you sure you’re ok?” He asked again. I guess I really did look bad. But I didn’t feel sick. Maybe it was an anxiety attack. Or maybe it was getting Claustrophobic from not being able to see out the windows. But I didn’t have claustrophobia. I looked at Leo and grabbed his arm. “Yes?” He asked. Asking. That was all anybody was doing. Why were there so many questions that people wanted answers to? “Can I have some water?” I blurted out. Leo nodded and went to the counter. I heard him opening up cabinets and I heard the running of water, but I sort of blocked it all out. My vision blurred a little then refocused. My head was spinning for a few seconds, and then the room looked like it was moving. I grasped the table. I must have been making a big deal because Leo was back at my side in a second. “I’m getting my dad. I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere.” Then he was gone. But where did he think I was going to go? I heard Leo’s quick steps down the hall to the stairs. I heard him a moment later coming back down the stairs with another person. I tried to pull it together. Nothing was wrong. But that was really hard to believe, because just as Colin and Leo entered the room, I heaved all over the kitchen floor.
November 22nd, 2009 at 1:24 pm
I’m stressed out!
But happy!
I’m MAKING A MOVIE
We’re filming it over winter break.
November 22nd, 2009 at 1:33 pm
guys read 20 boy summer by Sarah Ockler . It is amazing i made my friends read it and they love it
November 22nd, 2009 at 2:28 pm
Hey Francesca C I really love your story!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 22nd, 2009 at 3:07 pm
Lisi!
You’re a great writer. I especially heart the Massie and Dylan Summer Collections, The Pretty Commitee Strikes Back, P.S. I Loathe You, and Alphas. But I have a small comment to make. On your home page, your driver’s liscense says you weigh 717 lbs. Am I correct? I HIGHLY doubt you weigh that much, since you make Barbie look fat. Just thought I’d let you know!
Luv forever,
Leah
November 22nd, 2009 at 3:16 pm
hey guys!!!
did u like new moon???? i loved it!!! i got to see it the DAY BEFORE it actually came out (i.e. Thursday). Did anyone see The Blind Side yet??? me and my clique are going to see it over thanksgiving break.
luuvv,
Leah
November 22nd, 2009 at 3:56 pm
yo yo!
Guess what i finsihed chapter 2 of L.A.F.B
November 22nd, 2009 at 4:04 pm
The Cliquetionary is great, loved it.
The cover is super-cute!
When will your next book be out (I haven’t been keeping up with your Blah-g, but I’m just gonna assume you’re making another book…I mean, you HAVE to; teehees)
Look, I’d love to leave a 1,000 word essay on here (like I’ve seen some other fans do) but I don’t have the time. Sorry
Keep up the great work.
You are an amazing author.
November 22nd, 2009 at 4:04 pm
The Cliquetionary is great, loved it.
The cover is super-cute!
When will your next book be out (I haven’t been keeping up with your Blah-g, but I’m just gonna assume you’re making another book…I mean, you HAVE to; teehees)
Look, I’d love to leave a 1,000 word essay on here (like I’ve seen some other fans do) but I don’t have the time. Sorry
Keep up the great work.
You are an amazing author.
November 22nd, 2009 at 4:43 pm
SO???
What do you think of chapter 2 OF love at first bite?
November 22nd, 2009 at 6:44 pm
Hey! OMG! I luv the vamp story! I want to know what happens! Is she pregnet or sompthing! Anyway I have a situation……
My third grade bffl and I always hung out. We were exteremely close. I even have one of her american girl dolls from when we were little. Just kindarecently she started talking behind my back… At first it was small things like something funny I did unentenionally that embarrased me but I could laugh off. Then she started saying really mean things. Now all of the popular girls(good popular) hate me because of things that aren’t true! My third grade bffl and I grew apart and then last night something happened. She was at my other friends house and stole her cell. B4 my friend knew what was happening she called my cell. She started asking me questions like “Why do you hate me?” and “Why aren’t we friends anymore?”. I was upset and hung up without talking. Now I wonder why don’t I forget the recent past and just be her friend? I am so desparate to know what to do and I am so confused! please help people!
November 22nd, 2009 at 6:55 pm
Hey my Girlies
November 23rd, 2009 at 10:36 am
Heyy! Anyone on?
November 23rd, 2009 at 1:44 pm
AH I TURNED 14 YESTERDAY!!!!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:16 pm
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:19 pm
ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!ATTENTION LISI!!!!
Eh.Ma.Gawd. Lisi! You Have to check out M’s blah-g!!! It would mean the WORLD to her!!! http://massieblockblog.wordpress.com
I think you should talk about it on UR next blah-g just to tell girls how you feel about it and stuff. We wanna know if ur ok with it and what you think about it!! BTW, sorry if that whole attention lisi bugged you, just had to get ur attention
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:20 pm
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:20 pm
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:21 pm
EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!EHMAGAWD!
Eh.Ma.Gawd. Lisi! You Have to check out M’s blah-g!!! It would mean the WORLD to her!!! http://massieblockblog.wordpress.com
I think you should talk about it on UR next blah-g just to tell girls how you feel about it and stuff. We wanna know if ur ok with it and what you think about it!! BTW, sorry if that whole attention lisi bugged you, just had to get ur attention
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:27 pm
Yo guys what is up?
Working on chapter 3 of lafb
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:33 pm
HEYYY!
Im sorry Katie, but why would people want to go on a site made by a girl who wishes she was massie (well who doesnt want to be massie? But to actually pertend to be her!?!?)
Sorry..I hate bringing bad comments or being mean…but really>?
November 23rd, 2009 at 2:58 pm
Hey anyone onnn??????????????????
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:07 pm
ya
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:07 pm
Yeppe!!! I’m so BORED !!
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:13 pm
have you read my story?
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:22 pm
hey i’m on..
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:24 pm
laura have you read my story?
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:39 pm
hey yall
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:42 pm
Francesca C~ Can u like please stop asking people if they read ur storie???? It’s getting really annoying…………
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:44 pm
i just want to know because i posted a new chapter and i want them 2 know.
bRb i’m making dinner.
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:45 pm
Francesca C~ OK srry…now that i look at it that was kinda rude
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:48 pm
um wat was ur story about???
sam, relax its okay. i don’t care
November 23rd, 2009 at 3:59 pm
vampires.
Love at first bite
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:01 pm
the one about leo? or a different one?
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:01 pm
yea iwth leo
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:02 pm
Hey
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:03 pm
hey alyse…one second so laura have you read chapter 2? I posted all of it
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:06 pm
yeahi read it. it was good. so leo’s a vampire then right? does eliza know that?
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:08 pm
Francesca C I love your story
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:15 pm
Francesca C Yes I have read your story and I think it is awesome!
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:18 pm
leo is a vamp and eliza does not know.
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:19 pm
i can post some of chapter 3 id you would like
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:22 pm
here it is, part of chapter 3!!!
Tell me watcha think(remember, we left off with her puking)
Chapter 3
It really was bad. This is what happened- So I told you I heaved all over the kitchen floor. Well that wasn’t even the half of it. Colin and Leo were pushing open the door just as I puked all over their new tile. Not that they cared Leo was at my side in an instant. Most guys would have been grossed out, but not Leo. He was holding my hair back while Colin grabbed a trash can from under the sink. It all lasted about 30 seconds. When I stopped I looked up sheepishly. Leo and Colin were still standing there, but Anastasia had joined them. Next to me was a different garbage pail, and in the corner I saw the garbage pail I had actually puked in. Anastasia was getting cleaning supplies out from under the sink, Colin was looking through a first aid kit, and Leo had a pulled up a chair besides me. I leaned against him and closed my eyes. He ran his fingers through my hair. “I knew everything wasn’t all right.” He whispered. I nodded my head in agreement. I guess he had been right, but he usually was. “Eliza, I found some Pepto-Bismol in the first aid kit. It’s up to you if you want some.” I opened my eyes to look at Colin. I nodded and he poured out the recommended amount. I drank it and gagged. I hated medicine. I wrinkled my nose a few minutes later as the smell of harsh cleaning chemicals filled the room. I looked down. Anastasia had gotten around to cleaning up my…barf. I closed my eyes and tried to block out the smell, but I couldn’t. And the toxic fumes made me want to throw up. Again. “The smell makes me woozy.” I told Leo. I looked away from Anastasia’s gaze, not wanting to hurt her feelings. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Leo and his dad having what seemed to be a silent conversation. Colin gave a nod. Colin walked over and picked me up, fire man style. Leo was right behind us with my bag and a glass of water. We got to the top of the stairs where Tyler was laying on a beanbag with a psp. “Well, somebody is a sick-y.” He said. Brooke looked at me in a way of disgust. “Does it still smell downstairs? She asked. “Easy.” I heard Tyler murmur. Colin opened a door and placed me on Leo’s bed. I heard a few words exchanged and then it was quite. I looked at Leo who was pulling things out of a closet at top speed. “What are you doing?” I asked. My voice sounded far away, and Leo jumped. “I thought you had fallen asleep.” Leo exclaimed. I shook my head no. Leo abandoned what he had been doing at the closet and came over to me. He carefully pulled the blankets up, so all that was exposed was my face. Leo lay down beside me. He wrapped an arm around my shoulder, and I leaned against his chest. I knew this gesture was friendly, comforting, but it still felt…right. Like this is what things should be like. I sighed. This is the way things should be. Friends comforting friends. We could never be more then friends. It was just how things were going to work. But I knew how I really felt about Leo. He wasn’t just a friend. I loved him. And I loved his family. But did I love love Leo, or did I love him like a brother? I guessed now wasn’t the right time to be thinking about that, I really should be sleeping. I looked up at Leo. He carefully pulled my eyelids down. I turned on my side and buried my face in the pillow. It smelt good, like ginger, but fresh and salty like ocean spray. I breathed in deeply. I would remember that scent… I had a dream. I was sitting in Tyler’s truck, but Leo was driving it. “Where are we going” I asked. “Away.” Leo said. The dream really made Leo stand out, His eyes glittered, his skin glowed, and his hair reflected the sunlight. Oh yeah. It was sunny out. The grass was green, and the sky was blue. Leo had a smile on his lips. “What?” I asked. “Love.” He said. At the time in the dream I didn’t understand. But I would. I woke up With Leo still on the bed next to me but his hands were behind his head. I bolted up and blurted out words I would regret saying. “I love you.” I blurted. Me and Leo looked at each other for a full 3 seconds before we started to react. Leo started to say something, but I sprang out of the bed at flung open the door. I had a head start, but Leo was fast. He was right behind me as I reached the stairs. I frantically moved my feet, ignoring the will to stop. I reached the bottom and bolted to the family room. “Eliza!” Leo shouted. I leapt over the coffee table, surprising Colin who I heard whisper “Wow.” But Leo was right behind me, and he was about to tackle me, which probably would have landed my head in a piano leg, but Colin grabbed him from behind. The struggled against each other for a little while, which gave me time to run around them to the kitchen. I pushed open that door, and was happy to find that room was empty. I didn’t know what I was planning to do, all I knew was that I had to leave. I couldn’t face Leo now, or ever. I turned around and around, I noticed the arguing in the other room had stopped. I poked my head out of the kitchen to listen. “Oh. I see.” Colin said in a hushed voice. I groaned to myself. Why had he told Colin? Darn their father son closeness. Then I heard footsteps coming toward the kitchen, but only one person. The door opened, and I prepared to bolt, but Leo was ready, I ran forward, but he lunged forward so we collided. Oddly, I never felt my head split open on the hard tile floor. I guess I didn’t land completely that hard, with Leo’s hands under me. We both just lay there, not knowing what to do. I looked around me and noticed the room never looked like I puked in it. I looked ever where but at Leo’s face. It seemed like time had stopped, because I could hear nothing but the pounding of my own heart. So I was surprised when the door opened. Tyler’s face turned to a mix of shock and then amusement when he saw us. “WHOA!” He exclaimed. “Not what you think.” Me and Leo both shouted. He took it as a queue to get out. I struggled under Leo’s firm grip. The door opened again and Brooke was standing there. “Don’t mind me. I just want to see if what Tyler said was true.” She giggled. “OUT.” Leo yelled. She turned and left. Since he was momentarily distracted I was able to slip out from under him and try for the door again. When I burst through the door I had a second to dodge Anastasia who was pulled aside by Colin. She tried to follow me, but Colin whispered “Let her be.” Leo was behind me, shouting again. “Eliza!” I ran into his room and locked the door. I sat against the door and felt the pounding of Leo’s fists on the door. “Eliza. Please let me in.” He whispered. I thought about it and looked at the clock. Almost midnight…Midnight!?!? How long had I been sleeping? I looked out the window, where the snow was still swirling. I thought about what could possible go wrong and opened the door. Leo sprinted through and pinned me to the ground. “Will he run away again?” He asked. I shook my head no. Leo sighed in relief and took his hands off of me. He stretched his legs and leaned against the bed. I curled up into a little ball and buried my head in my arms. “Will you talk to me?” He asked, quietly. “No.” I retorted. “Why?” He asked. “Don’t you get it?” I said. How did he not get that could never talk to him about it? Leo looked at me and raised an eyebrow. “Ugh. Can I use this?” I pointed to his computer. “Go ahead.” He said. I pulled the laptop over to me and opened up Google. Now what to type…or what to Google would be more appropriate. I closed Google and opened word. I would write a poem… It was harder then it sounded. I sat there ten minutes with not one word on the page. “Um, exactly what are you doing?” Leo asked coming over. I turned the computer off and looked at Leo. He made a “Why are you looking at me like that?” Face. I made the face back to him. “This is getting irritating.” He said. “No. You know what is really irritating? Puking, being up after midnight, a blizzard, and now having to deal with this! Sometimes you just don’t get it, do you?” Shouted. I looked at Leo who was frowning. “I’m sorry.” I whispered. He shook his head. I groaned and rolled over onto my back. I grabbed the comforter above me, and pulled it around my body. Within seconds I was asleep. I woke up right about 5:30 a.m. to voices in the room over. I looked out the window to see snow covering the window. I groaned to myself and listened to the conversation going on. “Leo, you know what’s right.” I heard Colin say. “No I don’t! This is exactly what I didn’t want to happen!” I heard Leo say. “Well. Thanks to you, we are all in danger of having to leave again. How many more covers are we going to have to come up with? How much longer before we all change are names and alter our appearance?” I heard Brooke complain. What did she mean? What were they, criminal? I shuttered to think that. Brooke was about to go on when I heard Anastasia. “No need to go on, Brooke. Nobody get mad but…this conversation no longer is between us.” I gasped. I knew that meant somehow they knew I was awake. How did Anastasia know? I lay back down on the floor, and pretended to sleep when Leo opened the door. He sighed and closed the door again. I waited for them to start talking again, but they didn’t. Darn it. I guessed there was no need to fake it. Either they would accuse me or they wouldn’t. I Went to my back pack and rifled through it for a mirror. I found a tiny one and looked at how I was dressed. Gray Uggs, skinny jeans, a green v-neck. I pulled of the sweatshirt and redid my pony tail. I looked better. I coated my lips with gloss and pinched my cheeks for color. There. I looked better. I stood up and walked out of Leo’s door. What should I say? “Good morning…err good early morning.” I said. Every eye in the room was on me. “Do you feel better?” Colin asked I nodded. “Good, good…” He said. But not like he meant it. This was awkward. Brooke and Tyler were sitting next to each other, holding a cell phone. Colin was standing oddly to one side, his arm around Anastasia who had her eyes closed. Leo was leaning on the desk, looking at me. My stomach growled. “Do you have any food?” I asked. Leo nodded. “Let me show you what we have.” He led me down stairs and opened the fridge. “We have lots of stuff…How about fruit salad?” I nodded and Leo got out all different kinds of fruit. Kiwis, strawberries, bananas and much more. He chopped them all up at placed them in a white bowl on the counter. I grabbed the bowl and pushed myself to sit on the counter. Leo sat beside me. I grabbed the fork and ate a piece of watermelon. “Want some?” I held the fork in front of Leo. He shook his head. “You have got to be hungry.” I accused. “Actually, I had something when you were sleeping.” Oh okay. Now I was getting paranoid. I finished my fruit and put the bowl in the sink. Leo opened a drawer under his legs and pulled out a lighter. I raised my eyebrows. All he did was click on the flame then click it off. That was it, and it was odd.
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:25 pm
hello
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:38 pm
OMG! Luv the story! WRITE MORE!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:39 pm
i’m working on it!
November 23rd, 2009 at 4:53 pm
I liked the story!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Heyy!!!!! Any people?? i am soooo bored!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Heyy!!!!! Any people?? i am soooo bored!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:13 pm
Heyy!!!!! Any people?? i am soooo bored!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:14 pm
WOW!! Why is that there 3 times?!?!??
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:16 pm
Hi girlies! How was everyone’s Monday?!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:17 pm
Hey girl! My monday was boring!! how about you??
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:19 pm
Hi Leah! Mine was good; didn’t have any homework because we did this Thanksgiving help. wooo!
heehee.
Also, if you’re ever bored and no one is online (this happens to be a lot) please check out my blog just click my name. It’s fairly new and I don’t have many followers/viewers. But yeah spread the word.
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:21 pm
EEEEPS sorry I meant ***(this happens to ME a lot)***
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:22 pm
Francesca- write more!!! its really good!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:28 pm
just checked out your blog!!! Its really cool!!! Yeah im on alot when others are not…its boring! I didnt have homework either! But just out of luck!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:30 pm
hey lisi, in any of your books could u just do me a favour? If you actually do this, it will make my life.
Next time the clique or skye or allie or charlie or whoever is gushing about some cute celeb or a really good song, could you make the guy Justin Bieber? Haha, i know its random but he is the most ah-dorable guy i have ever seen. literally. i saw him at a signing and i seriously think i stopped breathing for 10 seconds. the clique and any alpha will fall in love with him for sure. 
haha pls and thx!
~ keep writing ur awesome books! love them! ~
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:35 pm
Thank you so much Leah! Heeheee I am very happy now
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:38 pm
Lol…You should be happy! When i make websites i forget to visit and then forget i even made one!! And im still sooo happy i didnt have homework!! And there is no reason for it!! Cuz i live in Canada..So thanksgiving was like..2 months ago…So i just got lucky today
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:44 pm
Haha oohhh cool! Yeah I learned like last month that you guys have Thanksgiving in October.
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:45 pm
Yeah i know..Its weird! Cant we have the same holidays?? Or is that just to easy!????!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:46 pm
LEAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:46 pm
Haha yeah I know right?! LOL do you have the rest of the holidays the same as us??
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:48 pm
heheheh i gots sum newss
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:50 pm
Hi Sara
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:50 pm
kayla- I think that all the rest are the same. but you guys have alot of holidays we dont…Same with us…But the main ones are the same
Sara- !!!!! Wat is it!! What happend with max? yeah Max!?!?!!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:51 pm
Hi Lisi!
You probably won’t see this, but there is a girl in my school/class that is wayyy too obsessed with reading The Clique. She acts very much like Massie and is always reading a Clique book. She and her little “clique” (consisting of her, 3 other girls, and this guy that acts like a girl) are constantly making fun of me. They call me a “copycat” for no apparent reason. I didn’t even copy them. If anyone copied anyone, it’s her that copied me. What happened was, we had to do this project where we had to build a spanish mission and her clique was in a group together and they overeacted when they saw that we were using model magic like them. Every other group used model magic too, but for some reason, they just kept picking on us. They started calling our group “copycats”. Then, when the project was over, they just started calling me “copycat” and won’t stop. They’ve been doing this for almost 2 months. They’ve also started spreading really nasty rumors and drawing trashy pictures and now some of my friends won’t talk to me. I’ve tried to ignore them but it’s really hard because they do that nonstop. Even some of the girls in the clique don’t like what the “alpha” is doing but still play along with her. It’s mostly the “Massie” and the boy that acts like a girl that’s doing the bad stuff. Some people have suggested me telling the teacher, but when I did, she didn’t believe me. I know that they are probably doing this because they’re jealous (I have higher grades and everyone is really competitive), but they are so annoying about it. It seems like they hate me in cold blood. I just wan’t to stop this before it gets more severe (they’ve already done some things like destroying some parts of our project). I know the message you are trying to get across in your books is that mean/popular girls act the way they do because they’re insecure, but that girl seems to think that being mean is cool.
Really long paragraph, I know. Guess I’ll stop my rant now.
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:52 pm
max got another girlfriend he dumped sophia
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:52 pm
hey kayla!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:53 pm
NO!?!?!!!!! so tell me you dont like him anymore! Thats like….a girl a week!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:54 pm
leah- hells no!!! (pardon meh languageee) hahah i have 2 tell you my new hypothesis
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:55 pm
Hi! Attempting to process comment….
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:56 pm
And what would that be???
He seems like a jerk now!
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:56 pm
oh well this year of school so far hes on his maybe 4th or 5th gf
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:57 pm
kayla- I think that you guys have like…2 holidays we dont…And we have 1…
Something like that
November 23rd, 2009 at 5:58 pm
JERK!
The most any of the guys at my school have had in a year is like…3 …..in the WHOLE year
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:01 pm
lol wow people are off and on like every day its crazzzayyy
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:04 pm
For me,thats how it was last year…untill we promised not to date guys if they have gone out with more then 4 girls THAT year…So they found out about that….and yeah…..
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:05 pm
francesca! write more pls! i <3 ur story.
very twilight-ish. even mentions twilight and edward more than once 
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:08 pm
hahaha
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:10 pm
Yeah.. it was honeslty terrible! This one guy would break up with one girl, wait untill they left and ask out another 10 minutes later. OBVIOUSLY that girl said no….really 2 girls in a day!?!?
what else is up with your life?
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:10 pm
AHHH sorry guys I haven’t been talking :O. g2g though. nighty night
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:14 pm
BYEZZ!
I have to go 2! Talk to you tommorow!
Leah ♥
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:16 pm
I don’t know if your on any more Francesca C but I love your story and please write more!
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:19 pm
bye people!!!
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:25 pm
heyy lisi! i would just love to say that for about a year now i have been searching for a picture of your signature. see,, i bought one of your books from a second hand book store and there was a signature in the front! TOTALLY OMG WORTHY,, RIGHT? well wrong,, because my mom made me sceptical thinking it might not be your actual signature. i have commented almost all of your blogs asking to post a picture of it,, and lo and behold i stumble upon it today. thanks soo much! because now i know,, that you really did sign it and i got it for just 2 dollars! what a steal,, right? haha,, anyways thanks for the blog and the picture (: i am totally excited to read charmed and dangerous,, i havnt gottten around to buying it yet but ive already read what you posted on the blahh-g. (: thanks, Audrey Marcella
p.s. a while back you asked about something to replace your scarf collection and i found what you were talking about! they’re called infinity scarves and they are ah-dorable! be sure to throw a few on massie in “these boots”. thanks again, Audrey Marcella (:
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:25 pm
heyy lisi! i would just love to say that for about a year now i have been searching for a picture of your signature. see,, i bought one of your books from a second hand book store and there was a signature in the front! TOTALLY OMG WORTHY,, RIGHT? well wrong,, because my mom made me sceptical thinking it might not be your actual signature. i have commented almost all of your blogs asking to post a picture of it,, and lo and behold i stumble upon it today. thanks soo much! because now i know,, that you really did sign it and i got it for just 2 dollars! what a steal,, right? haha,, anyways thanks for the blog and the picture (: i am totally excited to read charmed and dangerous,, i havnt gottten around to buying it yet but ive already read what you posted on the blahh-g. (: thanks, Audrey Marcella
p.s. a while back you asked about something to replace your scarf collection and i found what you were talking about! they’re called infinity scarves and they are ah-dorable! be sure to throw a few on massie in “these boots”. thanks again, Audrey Marcella (:
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:32 pm
Is anyone there?
November 23rd, 2009 at 6:34 pm
mee (:
November 23rd, 2009 at 7:03 pm
Hey guys click on my name and go to my blog
I also wanted to see who is on???
November 23rd, 2009 at 7:04 pm
Hey Girlies I will try to be on tomorrow and I know for a fact I won’t be on wednsday unless I get back from disney early and i may be on thursday depending on what time I leave my grandparents so incase im not on then Happy Early Thanksgiving and Goodnight My Girlies
November 23rd, 2009 at 7:15 pm
the new website is super cute, I luh-v it :)) especially the “blah..blahh..blahh-g part. just thought i’d say heyy x)
November 23rd, 2009 at 7:22 pm
is anyone on? I am gonna do my math so I will be on for a whilee
November 23rd, 2009 at 7:55 pm
hey people
November 23rd, 2009 at 8:22 pm
heyy!
i ama a huge fan.. like i honestly have read each of your books like 20 times no joke! sorry just had to throw that out there. The main point of this is, i love writing. i just sit on my computer for hours on end writing page after page, but they all end up sounding exactly like the clique… it hard coming up with new idea’s, and that’s a big part of writing. So one day i challenged myself to come up with something new… and it worked! sure it took like 2 hours but i finally have something started. It’s about high school, and how a regular girl lives life. not some stuck up girl who’s only ambition in life is being alpha. (no offense to your books, because i think that they’re the greatest things ever written.) do you think i should follow through with what i started? and i always get stuck right in the middle of writing a book, what are your suggestions about when you get stuck and nothing seems to come to mind.
November 24th, 2009 at 5:50 am
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH ITS MY B-DAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I MISS YALL SO MUCH! HOPEFULLY I AM TOTALLY GETTING A LAPTOP FOR MY B-DAY SO I WILL DEF BE ON IN A FEW WEEKS BACK TO MY ROUTINE OF COMING ON HER EVERYDAY! LUV YALL FOREVER AND ALWAYS! HUGS AND KISSES!
XOXO
~TaLiA<3~
P.S. CLICK ON MY NAME TO GO TO MY BLOG! I HAVE A NEW BLOG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:51 am
*HERE NOT HER HA-HA
November 24th, 2009 at 7:09 am
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 7:10 am
LOVE,
JILL
November 24th, 2009 at 11:23 am
I was just wondering, is there gonna be another tcm website when you start making the second Clique movie?
November 24th, 2009 at 11:23 am
I was just wondering, is there gonna be another tcm website when you start making the second Clique movie?
November 24th, 2009 at 11:25 am
Lisi my birthday is on Thanksgiving so on this Wednesdays blahg can you please give me a shout out it would mean a lot to me. I have sent you a letter also about it from Alexandra B. with the subject MY BIRTHDAY IS ON THANKSGIVING!!! It would mean a lot to me if you gave me a shout out on this Wednesdays blahg
Alexandra
November 24th, 2009 at 11:27 am
EVERYONE!!!
I HAVE CHAPTER 7!!!!!
THIS IS THE BEST CHAPTER FOR CLAIRE!!!!!
http://www.dramaqueenz.wordpress.com
November 24th, 2009 at 12:48 pm
COMMMMMMENT!!!!!!
PLEASE!
I THINK ITS REALLY GOOD….MAYBE A LITTLE CHILDISH BUT RLLY GOOD!!!!
INTRO
My name is Kate. I live in a far away land. Close to where the rainbow and the sky touch. Where at night I look up and can touch the stars, but in the day, I float on white clouds to travel place to place. Sometimes I use the rainbow as a slide, I slide down and place my feet on the wet grass, then climb back up. I always lay down and stick my head back and let the snow flakes melt on my tongue. A place where you can close your eyes and imagine something then the next thing you know its in front of you, and just when you reach out to grab it, it disappears.
Ok. I may be exaggerating a little, now for the truth. I live in the meadows. We are the only house for 35 miles. Sometimes I wish I could go to that wonderful place. Instead I am stuck here. The only place I can go is into the fields and close my eyes and image what I am doing. I wanna move to that rainbow, or at least get to see one. If it’s my true home, then why can’t i find it. My eyes and my brain aren’t enough to send me to the rainbow. Dorothy can do it…..”oh why can’t I??”
Now I’m in 7th grade. I have to travel an hour to get to school, Two hours to get to a grocery store, and three hours to get to a mall. I get made fun of. Only because people think it’s funny I live so far away, and how I live in the middle of a grassy meadow, but I ignore them.
When I close my eyes a whole new world opens up. It’s a gate to leave all my sorrows behind. I love how the grass tickle your tows and how you talk to yourself and no one cares, how you can run and run and there is no end, how you can laugh and there’s no one to ask you ‘what’s so funny’.
I will get there!
chapter 1
The wind moved my hair. I stared up at the light blue sky and searched for rainbows. All I saw in the past three hours was a couple groups of birds and a lot of clouds.
My eyes were tired but my heart urged me on. I wanted to camp out there. I had asked my mom earlier, but the look on her face made me think twice about asking her again.
I typed away on my eco-friendly mini dell laptop. When I was little, and got my first computer, I use to type stories, ones about that special place!
My arms tingled. I looked down at them, goosebumps where everywhere.
The temperature must have dropped at least 10 degrees. My knees began to shake. I could just feel my lips turning blue. Suddenly the sky got darker. I looked up at it. Any clouds looked down at me.
They seemed to say “You can run, but you can’t hide!”
Rain dropped landed on my nose and arms. Then seconds later,it was as if someones hose was on high, and the water was being pointed at me. My body began to shake more. The clouds began to road. I began running back to my house. It looked almost like a doll house from where I was standing.
I hurried, my feet griping the ground, begging not to run that I should wait a little longer for the rainbow. I didn’t listen. I pulled them up and ran faster.
About 15 minutes later I reached my house. I was cold, wet, and tired. The rain had calmed down a little. But I could still feel the raindrops hitting my skin.
I gripped the brass door knob then turned it.
“Mom, I’m back.” I yelled, sticking my head through the door.
There she was running to me, wiping her hands on her apron.
“Where have you been?” She asked, but didn’t let me answer. “Why are you so wet?”
“Well” I began to answer “I was out in the meadows, when it began to poor, I started running home, and now i’m here”
She ran up the crooked stairs and brought me down a fresh pair of clothes. I took the wet ones off on the porch and put the dry ones one inside.
I got in and placed my clothes on the clothes line in the back of the house and brought my laptop up stairs. It didn’t seem broken, and all the files and memory was still there. But it was wet, and the blue case on the outside was discolored and chipping.
I ran to my draw and pulled out some blue tap of the exact color. I tried my best to make it look perfect again, but it wouldn’t cooperate.
I began bitting my thumb, hopping the computer would be able to turn off as well as it turned on. It did. I placed it on my night stand and grabbed my diary from the draw. Then i began writing.
Diary
no sign of any rainbows
Rain is not good for computers
Will go out and search for rainbows later, after it stops raining.
It’s raining
I triple checked the entry before closing and locking my diary. I checked the clock, 5:03, then the window, it was still raining.
I watched the rain slide down the glass window. I counted the seconds between the time it thundered and the time it the lighting happened.
I grabbed my camera and snapped pictures for my diary. One of the sky, the rain, and the lighting.
After 2 hours went by. I ran up stairs, checked out the window, no rain. The grass looked damp and the sky still looked dark, but there was no rain, no thunder, and no lighting.
I opened the front door. Looked up at the sky which seemed to turn lighter by the minute. Every step I took was another step closer to my meadows.
I finally reached the middle of the meadows. I sat down on the soggy grass and looked up at the sky and there it was. A beautiful, colorful, rainbow.
I snapped shotes with my camera, then held it tight to my chest and screamed “YES FINALLY!”
Within minutes, It disappeared.
November 24th, 2009 at 2:08 pm
any1 on???
November 24th, 2009 at 2:11 pm
i am!!!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 2:12 pm
oh sorry i actually have to go
November 24th, 2009 at 2:17 pm
k bye
November 24th, 2009 at 2:22 pm
TTyl everybody!
anyone hear Britney spears song 3?
November 24th, 2009 at 2:25 pm
Britney has such a good voice…if only she didnt act like she does….
November 24th, 2009 at 2:26 pm
ttyl
loved new moon ….much better than twilight…!!!!!!!!!!!1
November 24th, 2009 at 2:34 pm
JILL- thank u so much!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 2:39 pm
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!!! I REMEMBERED!!!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 2:50 pm
Heyy! Anyone there??? HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA!!!
Love the blog ur blog!
November 24th, 2009 at 2:57 pm
happy b-day talia
Haha as a present want me to post what i have of chapter 3?
November 24th, 2009 at 3:00 pm
POST IT!!! its not MY b-day…but POST it anyways!!!
PLEASE!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:01 pm
kk hold on just a second lemme get it
November 24th, 2009 at 3:01 pm
Here is what i have so far:
So watcha think?
Chapter 3
It really was bad. This is what happened- So I told you I heaved all over the kitchen floor. Well that wasn’t even the half of it. Colin and Leo were pushing open the door just as I puked all over their new tile. Not that they cared Leo was at my side in an instant. Most guys would have been grossed out, but not Leo. He was holding my hair back while Colin grabbed a trash can from under the sink. It all lasted about 30 seconds. When I stopped I looked up sheepishly. Leo and Colin were still standing there, but Anastasia had joined them. Next to me was a different garbage pail, and in the corner I saw the garbage pail I had actually puked in. Anastasia was getting cleaning supplies out from under the sink, Colin was looking through a first aid kit, and Leo had a pulled up a chair besides me. I leaned against him and closed my eyes. He ran his fingers through my hair. “I knew everything wasn’t all right.” He whispered. I nodded my head in agreement. I guess he had been right, but he usually was. “Eliza, I found some Pepto-Bismol in the first aid kit. It’s up to you if you want some.” I opened my eyes to look at Colin. I nodded and he poured out the recommended amount. I drank it and gagged. I hated medicine. I wrinkled my nose a few minutes later as the smell of harsh cleaning chemicals filled the room. I looked down. Anastasia had gotten around to cleaning up my…barf. I closed my eyes and tried to block out the smell, but I couldn’t. And the toxic fumes made me want to throw up. Again. “The smell makes me woozy.” I told Leo. I looked away from Anastasia’s gaze, not wanting to hurt her feelings. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Leo and his dad having what seemed to be a silent conversation. Colin gave a nod. Colin walked over and picked me up, fire man style. Leo was right behind us with my bag and a glass of water. We got to the top of the stairs where Tyler was laying on a beanbag with a psp. “Well, somebody is a sick-y.” He said. Brooke looked at me in a way of disgust. “Does it still smell downstairs? She asked. “Easy.” I heard Tyler murmur. Colin opened a door and placed me on Leo’s bed. I heard a few words exchanged and then it was quite. I looked at Leo who was pulling things out of a closet at top speed. “What are you doing?” I asked. My voice sounded far away, and Leo jumped. “I thought you had fallen asleep.” Leo exclaimed. I shook my head no. Leo abandoned what he had been doing at the closet and came over to me. He carefully pulled the blankets up, so all that was exposed was my face. Leo lay down beside me. He wrapped an arm around my shoulder, and I leaned against his chest. I knew this gesture was friendly, comforting, but it still felt…right. Like this is what things should be like. I sighed. This is the way things should be. Friends comforting friends. We could never be more then friends. It was just how things were going to work. But I knew how I really felt about Leo. He wasn’t just a friend. I loved him. And I loved his family. But did I love love Leo, or did I love him like a brother? I guessed now wasn’t the right time to be thinking about that, I really should be sleeping. I looked up at Leo. He carefully pulled my eyelids down. I turned on my side and buried my face in the pillow. It smelt good, like ginger, but fresh and salty like ocean spray. I breathed in deeply. I would remember that scent… I had a dream. I was sitting in Tyler’s truck, but Leo was driving it. “Where are we going” I asked. “Away.” Leo said. The dream really made Leo stand out, His eyes glittered, his skin glowed, and his hair reflected the sunlight. Oh yeah. It was sunny out. The grass was green, and the sky was blue. Leo had a smile on his lips. “What?” I asked. “Love.” He said. At the time in the dream I didn’t understand. But I would. I woke up With Leo still on the bed next to me but his hands were behind his head. I bolted up and blurted out words I would regret saying. “I love you.” I blurted. Me and Leo looked at each other for a full 3 seconds before we started to react. Leo started to say something, but I sprang out of the bed at flung open the door. I had a head start, but Leo was fast. He was right behind me as I reached the stairs. I frantically moved my feet, ignoring the will to stop. I reached the bottom and bolted to the family room. “Eliza!” Leo shouted. I leapt over the coffee table, surprising Colin who I heard whisper “Wow.” But Leo was right behind me, and he was about to tackle me, which probably would have landed my head in a piano leg, but Colin grabbed him from behind. The struggled against each other for a little while, which gave me time to run around them to the kitchen. I pushed open that door, and was happy to find that room was empty. I didn’t know what I was planning to do, all I knew was that I had to leave. I couldn’t face Leo now, or ever. I turned around and around, I noticed the arguing in the other room had stopped. I poked my head out of the kitchen to listen. “Oh. I see.” Colin said in a hushed voice. I groaned to myself. Why had he told Colin? Darn their father son closeness. Then I heard footsteps coming toward the kitchen, but only one person. The door opened, and I prepared to bolt, but Leo was ready, I ran forward, but he lunged forward so we collided. Oddly, I never felt my head split open on the hard tile floor. I guess I didn’t land completely that hard, with Leo’s hands under me. We both just lay there, not knowing what to do. I looked around me and noticed the room never looked like I puked in it. I looked ever where but at Leo’s face. It seemed like time had stopped, because I could hear nothing but the pounding of my own heart. So I was surprised when the door opened. Tyler’s face turned to a mix of shock and then amusement when he saw us. “WHOA!” He exclaimed. “Not what you think.” Me and Leo both shouted. He took it as a queue to get out. I struggled under Leo’s firm grip. The door opened again and Brooke was standing there. “Don’t mind me. I just want to see if what Tyler said was true.” She giggled. “OUT.” Leo yelled. She turned and left. Since he was momentarily distracted I was able to slip out from under him and try for the door again. When I burst through the door I had a second to dodge Anastasia who was pulled aside by Colin. She tried to follow me, but Colin whispered “Let her be.” Leo was behind me, shouting again. “Eliza!” I ran into his room and locked the door. I sat against the door and felt the pounding of Leo’s fists on the door. “Eliza. Please let me in.” He whispered. I thought about it and looked at the clock. Almost midnight…Midnight!?!? How long had I been sleeping? I looked out the window, where the snow was still swirling. I thought about what could possible go wrong and opened the door. Leo sprinted through and pinned me to the ground. “Will he run away again?” He asked. I shook my head no. Leo sighed in relief and took his hands off of me. He stretched his legs and leaned against the bed. I curled up into a little ball and buried my head in my arms. “Will you talk to me?” He asked, quietly. “No.” I retorted. “Why?” He asked. “Don’t you get it?” I said. How did he not get that could never talk to him about it? Leo looked at me and raised an eyebrow. “Ugh. Can I use this?” I pointed to his computer. “Go ahead.” He said. I pulled the laptop over to me and opened up Google. Now what to type…or what to Google would be more appropriate. I closed Google and opened word. I would write a poem… It was harder then it sounded. I sat there ten minutes with not one word on the page. “Um, exactly what are you doing?” Leo asked coming over. I turned the computer off and looked at Leo. He made a “Why are you looking at me like that?” Face. I made the face back to him. “This is getting irritating.” He said. “No. You know what is really irritating? Puking, being up after midnight, a blizzard, and now having to deal with this! Sometimes you just don’t get it, do you?” Shouted. I looked at Leo who was frowning. “I’m sorry.” I whispered. He shook his head. I groaned and rolled over onto my back. I grabbed the comforter above me, and pulled it around my body. Within seconds I was asleep. I woke up right about 5:30 a.m. to voices in the room over. I looked out the window to see snow covering the window. I groaned to myself and listened to the conversation going on. “Leo, you know what’s right.” I heard Colin say. “No I don’t! This is exactly what I didn’t want to happen!” I heard Leo say. “Well. Thanks to you, we are all in danger of having to leave again. How many more covers are we going to have to come up with? How much longer before we all change are names and alter our appearance?” I heard Brooke complain. What did she mean? What were they, criminal? I shuttered to think that. Brooke was about to go on when I heard Anastasia. “No need to go on, Brooke. Nobody get mad but…this conversation no longer is between us.” I gasped. I knew that meant somehow they knew I was awake. How did Anastasia know? I lay back down on the floor, and pretended to sleep when Leo opened the door. He sighed and closed the door again. I waited for them to start talking again, but they didn’t. Darn it. I guessed there was no need to fake it. Either they would accuse me or they wouldn’t. I Went to my back pack and rifled through it for a mirror. I found a tiny one and looked at how I was dressed. Gray Uggs, skinny jeans, a green v-neck. I pulled of the sweatshirt and redid my pony tail. I looked better. I coated my lips with gloss and pinched my cheeks for color. There. I looked better. I stood up and walked out of Leo’s door. What should I say? “Good morning…err good early morning.” I said. Every eye in the room was on me. “Do you feel better?” Colin asked I nodded. “Good, good…” He said. But not like he meant it. This was awkward. Brooke and Tyler were sitting next to each other, holding a cell phone. Colin was standing oddly to one side, his arm around Anastasia who had her eyes closed. Leo was leaning on the desk, looking at me. My stomach growled. “Do you have any food?” I asked. Leo nodded. “Let me show you what we have.” He led me down stairs and opened the fridge. “We have lots of stuff…How about fruit salad?” I nodded and Leo got out all different kinds of fruit. Kiwis, strawberries, bananas and much more. He chopped them all up at placed them in a white bowl on the counter. I grabbed the bowl and pushed myself to sit on the counter. Leo sat beside me. I grabbed the fork and ate a piece of watermelon. “Want some?” I held the fork in front of Leo. He shook his head. “You have got to be hungry.” I accused. “Actually, I had something when you were sleeping.” Oh okay. Now I was getting paranoid. I finished my fruit and put the bowl in the sink. Leo opened a drawer under his legs and pulled out a lighter. I raised my eyebrows. All he did was click on the flame then click it off. That was it, and it was odd. He looked at me and I dropped down from the counter. I hurried into the next room and started scrambling around on the bookshelf. Leo leaned against the wall. “What are you doing?” He asked. I groaned. “Never mind.” I said. Leo nodded and sat on the couch. I was going to get up, but Leo pulled my back down. “Fine. But can I please take a shower first?” I asked. “Sure. Use the one in my room. I’ll get Anastasia or Brooke to loan you clothes, and leave yours outside the bathroom door so we can wash them.” I nodded and dashed upstairs. I stripped down and left everything in a pile outside the door. I locked the bathroom door and turned on the hot water. I scanned the shelf and picked out a bottle of shampoo. I stepped into the warm water and steam clouded my vision. I squeezed out the green shampoo that smelt like pine trees lathered it through my hair. I rinsed and repeated. When I was done I shut off the water and grabbed a white towel from the hook, not caring whose it was. I opened the door a crack and grabbed the clothes outside of it. After dressing, I checked out what I was wearing. I was wearing a light blue cashmere sweater, and gray chords. I pulled back on my Uggs and went downstairs, to see if Leo was still waiting for me. He was. I tried to go back upstairs, but I had already been seen. “We had an agreement. Here, now.” He pointed to the seat beside him. I sat down and placed my wet head against his shoulder. Ha. Take that. He deserved a wet shoulder. He chuckled and shifted his shoulder until my head was on a pillow. I cursed under my breath. He laughed out loud and wrapped his arms around me. “Alright. Now you can’t get away. Are you ready?” I nodded. I was as ready as I would ever be. He squeezed my shoulder in a comforting way, but it hurt. “So. First question, do you really love me?” He asked. Drat. That would be hard to answer. Did I? Yes. Did I want him to know? Yes. I sighed. “I do.” I couldn’t bring myself to look at his face. “How long have you felt this way?” He asked. “Um, I’m not sure. I think I always have, but I just really figured it out.” I said. Well that wasn’t so bad… “Why did you tell me?” Leo asked. “Because you needed you to know.” And it was true. Leo did need to know. He held me closer. “Do I get to ask you a question?” I looked at him. He shook his head. I pursed my lips with frustration. That wasn’t fair. I looked out at the snow and got the best idea ever. “Hey…let’s have a snowball fight. You, me, Tyler, and Brooke.” I sly smile spread across his lips. This time he was happy when I raced upstairs. I pulled on some of Brooke’s old snow pants. I also put on Anastasia’s old coats and boots. They fit pretty will. Then we got Brooke and Tyler, who were more than eager to join. “Hey…We’re playing to.” Colin and Anastasia told us. So when we split into teams it was me, Tyler, and Colin against Leo, Anastasia, and Brooke.
November 24th, 2009 at 3:02 pm
YEAH!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:04 pm
so watcha think of it???
I need opinions
November 24th, 2009 at 3:07 pm
I REALLY LIKE IT!! But to be honest, i like chapter 1 more…..But that doesnt meeen i dont like this!!
Its amazing!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:09 pm
hey girliesss
im so sad that ANTM cycle 13 has ended. finally my favorite girl has won! keep on workin’ it Nicole! luv ya even tho u don’t know that i exist but still…. does n e one know when cycle 14 is gonna start? i think they’re akready on the auditions, well hopefully
November 24th, 2009 at 3:12 pm
I have a question about PS I LOATHE YOU/BOYS R US.. How did Kristen tell Dune she didn’t like him anymore?
November 24th, 2009 at 3:13 pm
ik ik chapter 3 isntt done yet
November 24th, 2009 at 3:16 pm
Well what you have is really good!!
I love wrtting…Ive written like…….5 short books.
But i cant find a new idea for a story!! HELP!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:18 pm
Gurrrrrrlss
It seems that all the comments were blown away by the wind raging here where i live
what happened?
they`re are so few comments these days. looking back on older blah-gs, a couple had close to 2000 comments!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:21 pm
Lillie- Ive noticed that 2 !!! But im proud..I comment every day!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:21 pm
what do you like to write about?
November 24th, 2009 at 3:24 pm
Honestly i can write about anything…and its good…(so my friends and teachers say) And i love writting ANYTHING! thats my prob…I cant decide what type of story to write about this time….
November 24th, 2009 at 3:27 pm
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALLLIA I WUV U <3333
November 24th, 2009 at 3:27 pm
seriously, last year in my class for half an hour everymorning a few students got to go and have a writers unlinited(class writing group) I got a permanint space. And whenever somebody had to many ideas, they picked out of a hat. lol i’m a horrible speller for a writer. and reader…
November 24th, 2009 at 3:27 pm
TALIA-HAPPY BIRTHDAY! (NOTE:sing this to the birthday song tune!!)HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU,HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU, HAPPY BIRTHDAY DEAR TALIA HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOUUUUUUUU
HAPPY BIRTHDAY TALIA
♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥
November 24th, 2009 at 3:30 pm
Ill try that!! Let you know what i come up with!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:31 pm
yes you will
November 24th, 2009 at 3:33 pm
November 24th, 2009 at 3:33 pm
I will!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:34 pm
haaahaaa yea
November 24th, 2009 at 3:35 pm
lol
November 24th, 2009 at 3:38 pm
Well what are you waiting for!? Go find a hat!!
November 24th, 2009 at 3:39 pm
I did!! Im just putting in the ideas
November 24th, 2009 at 3:43 pm
cool…i’m so not leaving till you draw. Also, if you feel disapointed when you pick out an idea, you know it isn’t that one.
November 24th, 2009 at 3:45 pm
So i picked out 2 (BY ACCIDENT! )
So help decide between the 2…
1.A girl and her family are driving across country to visit some family, and they are driving through the night. She gets tired and falls asleep. She wakes up in the morning to find the car stopped in the middle of a wheat field. The doors are open. There’s blood on the seat next to her, where her younger sister was sitting. And there’s more blood splattered all over the front. No sign of mom or dad, nor little sister.
She gets out and follows a blood trail. She comes across the body of her father,mother and sister. They’ve been torn to pieces.
She’s freaking out. She goes back to the car and follows the trail of crushed wheat back to the road. It’s out in the middle of nowhere. There aren’t any cars or trucks, not even any houses in the distance.
Where is she? What happened? Why was she spared? Where is everybody
Or
There is a girl who’s father is this important rich guy. He’s being targeted by this crime agency because he knows the codes to a top secret weapon. It is suspected the crime group will target his daughter. He hires a boy who’s 18 to go to her high school and to protect her. She isn’t into the whole idea at beginning because she doesn’t like the idea of having someone watching her all the time. But, she falls in love with guy. They are out somewhere doing something romantic when the crime group attacks them. They use a gun as a blunt and knock him then kidnap her. The guy survives and tries to save her.
November 24th, 2009 at 3:46 pm
Those are like the descirption of what it would be
November 24th, 2009 at 3:51 pm
Leah- the second one is alot like my story
November 24th, 2009 at 3:55 pm
Caitlin- I have not read your story…but if thats what you say then i will not use that idea…..
November 24th, 2009 at 4:00 pm
Leah:)- u can use i im just saying hahaha
November 24th, 2009 at 4:01 pm
idk…Ill think about it….Thx
November 24th, 2009 at 4:20 pm
hey i have to write a short story for english class and i have no idea what to write about. any ideas?
November 24th, 2009 at 4:21 pm
Is anyone on now?
November 24th, 2009 at 4:32 pm
Im on! For like…10 minutes!
November 24th, 2009 at 4:33 pm
ahhh why isnt this posting.
November 24th, 2009 at 4:35 pm
hey who’s on I am bored
November 24th, 2009 at 4:40 pm
anyone on??
November 24th, 2009 at 4:40 pm
mee!!!
November 24th, 2009 at 4:40 pm
Hey Sam u on??
November 24th, 2009 at 4:41 pm
countin 1 2 3 …
November 24th, 2009 at 4:42 pm
countin 1 2 3 …….
November 24th, 2009 at 4:50 pm
All we did in my Biology Honors class for the past 2 day is talk about New Moon and the teacher was telling us websites we could go to see it
November 24th, 2009 at 4:55 pm
YES! Thanksgiving break is finally here! I’m incredibly thrilled! YAY! I totally need a break from all that work and running in Athletics. Now, I can do whatever I want because there’s no school. Okay, I’m kinda repeating the same things but I’m just so happy! YAY! Anyone on?
November 24th, 2009 at 4:57 pm
Alyse-luckkkkyyyyy
November 24th, 2009 at 4:58 pm
Hey, Melanie, Alyse, and Sam!!!
Do any of you have any stories? I’d love to read them. I’ve been busy with school and haven’t been able just to chat or read any of your stories…
November 24th, 2009 at 4:59 pm
Hey Christina!! sorry i dont have any…
November 24th, 2009 at 5:00 pm
i g2g
bye!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:03 pm
Hey Lisi!
I love the new home page, but I’m kinda confused! I always thought your name was Lisi, but on your drivers liscense it says Elyse… So ya, I’m just really confused! Could you clear that up for me? Thanks, you are the BEST author and I totally heart you!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:04 pm
bye!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:05 pm
Heidi- Lisi is Lisi’s pen name….Elyse…Lisi get it?
Authors have pen names!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:06 pm
Like a person whos named nicolas can also be called nick…
November 24th, 2009 at 5:34 pm
Yay tonight is the season finale of Dancing With The Stars!
So You Think You Can Dance is also on tonight!
November 24th, 2009 at 5:52 pm
Hey Lisi!
I joined the Speech and Debate team at school. I signed up to do Drama Interpretation where you choose excerpts from any book or movie you choose and act them out. I chose to do THE CLIQUE because of the great lessons from the book. I also love the series to death so it was perfect!
x 100! I’m really excited to use all of the CLIQUE lingo and become all of the characters! I’m hoping even more people will be inspired or have a revelation from the lessons the book contains.
November 24th, 2009 at 5:56 pm
HEY!
pleasepleaspleaspleaseeee
go to youtube and search
PeaceLoveSmile13
im trying to get subscribers and im having a really hard time
being popular on youtube is my DREAM!
please help me reach my dream by subscribing to my channel!
any of you girls with a dream know how hard it is to reach it!
help?=]
thankss!♥
November 25th, 2009 at 12:10 am
Any news on if there will be a second Clique Movie???
I hope so!
November 25th, 2009 at 7:07 am
Happy Thanksgiving Lisi!!!! and to all you girls,
from Becca and her Uncle JJ
November 25th, 2009 at 9:51 am
is anyone on????
November 25th, 2009 at 10:15 am
I was just re-reading Dial L for Loser and I noticed that the costume designer’s name is Ahnna , just like the alpha of the Ahnnabees in Charmed and Dangerous!
November 25th, 2009 at 10:32 am
I really hope there’s a second clique movie! The first one was awesome.
November 25th, 2009 at 10:43 am
sooooooooooooo excited for Thanksgiving break!!!!
November 25th, 2009 at 10:49 am
Hey, I’m on!
I’m soooooooooo excited for thanksgiving break!
November 25th, 2009 at 11:28 am
where is the new blah-g???
November 25th, 2009 at 12:08 pm
I CAN NOT W8 4 THE NEW BLAGGGG
I M SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
X-CITED